this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
babble_n this_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o pagan_a atheist_n what_o do_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o usâ—_n do_v we_o esteem_v so_o little_a a_o false_a oath_n why_o then_o do_v catholic_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o england_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o do_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o prince_n favour_n their_o good_n their_o land_n their_o country_n their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o same_o against_o their_o conscience_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o m._n barlâ—â—_n concur_v with_o lisander_n opinion_n who_o will_v have_v theâ—_n take_v it_o although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v to_o have_v levem_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la little_a conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o my_o distinction_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o equivocation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pagaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o more_o than_o heathenish_a &_o that_o even_o by_o aristotle_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o king_n alexander_n 17._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nay_o this_o delusion_n be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a â—or_a aristotle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n for_o thâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsehood_n to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a addition_n have_v neither_o â—ear_a oâ—_n goâ—â—_n vengeance_n or_o shâ—me_a oâ—_n mens_fw-la reproof_n but_o true_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o aristotle_n how_o far_o his_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o be_v allege_v in_o his_o name_n i_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v fear_v these_o two_o last_o point_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o man_n reprofe_n for_o aristotle_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—ing_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n in_o a_o oath_n bâ—t_o only_o of_o plain_a forswear_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v have_v treat_v in_o that_o book_n to_o alexander_n 16._o how_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o orator_n may_v prove_v or_o improve_v any_o fact_n or_o crime_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n as_o by_o sign_n by_o argument_n by_o conjecture_n by_o probability_n by_o witness_n and_o by_o torture_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o improve_v by_o a_o oath_n his_o word_n be_v these_o jufiuranduâ—_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la veneratione_n dictio_fw-la probationis_fw-la expel_v etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v a_o speech_n without_o proof_n with_o divine_a veneration_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o oath_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o must_v say_v thâ—â—_n no_o man_n true_o will_v forswear_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—eare_z of_o punishment_n from_o the_o god_n as_o also_o of_o disgrace_n among_o man_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o god_n can_v but_o now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v fly_v also_o to_o a_o oath_n and_o we_o will_v extenuate_v or_o discredit_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o dâ—e_v evil_a will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o god_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o eâ—ill_a â—act_n will_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o escape_v punishment_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v of_o doubt_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n barl._n and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n do_v bold_o and_o ignorant_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v signify_v peierare_fw-la to_o perjure_v or_o forswear_v do_v import_n also_o to_o swear_v with_o mental_a addition_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fiction_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o one_o example_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o any_o greek_a writer_n which_o do_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o can_v aristotle_n use_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o use_v the_o say_a word_n thrice_o in_o these_o line_n by_o i_o allege_v always_o for_o peierare_fw-la to_o forswear_v and_o never_o for_o doubt_v or_o mental_a addition_n nay_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n discourse_n for_o if_o aristotle_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n true_o will_v doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n both_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n chastisement_n &_o discredit_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a speech_n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v when_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o forswear_v himself_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v wicked_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o doubt_v also_o in_o his_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mental_a addition_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v or_o can_v read_v without_o laugh_v wherefore_o see_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v only_o of_o forswear_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v by_o he_o and_o by_o all_o other_o greek_a author_n whereof_o we_o may_v heâ—â—_n allege_v infinite_a example_n &_o m_n barlow_n can_v allege_v one_o for_o his_o fiction_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o miserable_a man_n be_v sore_o press_v when_o to_o sustain_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v they_o aside_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o other_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectvous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a hurch_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v accept_v the_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o abjure_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o depoâ—ing_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preseruatiâ—â—_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a &_o perilous_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o some_o incorrigible_a prince_n 41._o to_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n answer_v thus_o if_o by_o catholic_a divine_n he_o mean_v scripture_n counsel_n father_n story_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o no_o better_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o i_o do_v mean_v it_o it_o be_v no_o mendacious_a vanity_n but_o a_o religioâ—â—_n verity_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o catholic_a divine_n in_o this_o place_n all_o such_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n particular_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v principal_o scholastical_a divine_n especial_o those_o of_o this_o age_n that_o have_v write_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o rail_n vain_a do_v challenge_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n as_o blasphemous_o detort_v scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n without_o this_o furious_a passion_n of_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o lack_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &_o story_n be_v far_o superior_a by_o infinite_a degree_n to_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o mate_n that_o crake_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v also_o without_o comparison_n more_o sound_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o he_o before_o in_o that_o kind_n church_n and_o albeit_o in_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o have_v
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
steeple_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unfit_a both_o for_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o he_o do_v insinuate_v further_o that_o some_o other_o fig_n also_o be_v exhibit_v now_o &_o then_o in_o that_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a than_o these_o babble_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o powder-traitour_n and_o absolve_a they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n those_o dreadful_a cruel_a position_n also_o say_v he_o of_o pope_n depose_v king_n expose_v they_o to_o murder_v incyte_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o determine_v such_o parricide_n be_v to_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o what_o a_o excellent_a vain_a both_o pope_n hâ—â—e_n in_o fig_a each_o other_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o jesuit_n too_o as_o the_o priest_n relate_v in_o dispatch_v with_o such_o pleasant_a pill_n any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_a calunniation_n and_o malicious_a malediction_n unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o i_o as_o also_o that_o insulse_fw-la insolency_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v those_o odious_a word_n against_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n o_o romanistae_fw-la seruum_fw-la pecus_fw-la o_o romanist_n slavish_a beastsâ—_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o malapert_v minister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o allowance_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v it_o &_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o this_o point_n of_o adulation_n whereunto_o also_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o much_o talk_v of_o at_o this_o present_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o be_v that_o these_o new_a master_n of_o the_o little_a university_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n in_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o will_v perform_v great_a exploit_n therein_o if_o beside_o their_o university_n &_o cathedral_n church_n they_o have_v some_o special_a college_n of_o writer_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o man_n say_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o chelsey_n writer_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v assign_v thereunto_o both_o situation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o other_o great_a help_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o most_o honourable_a respect_n for_o advance_v learning_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o will_n not_o serve_v though_o there_o be_v twenty_o college_n more_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n except_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a cause_n to_o write_v oâ—_n â—or_a oâ—_n this_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n albeyt_v they_o multiply_v book_n never_o so_o fast_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o write_v with_o credit_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o founder_n for_o that_o falsity_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o one_o untruth_n but_o by_o another_o and_o consequent_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v their_o multuply_v of_o writer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v but_o to_o multiply_v their_o own_o disgrace_n whereof_o some_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o two_o book_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v go_v â—orth_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n to_o wit_n the_o reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n and_o the_o search_v of_o francis_n walsingham_n wherein_o the_o proper_a argument_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v treat_v about_o true_a or_o false_a writing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o say_a designment_n shall_v go_v forward_o i_o think_v our_o english_a catholic_n will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o first_o for_o that_o it_o will_v honour_v not_o a_o little_a their_o cause_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o weapon_n for_o the_o beside_o the_o foresaid_a university_n school_n &_o church_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v yet_o further_o furniture_n for_o their_o defence_n second_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o foreign_a catholic_n prince_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o zeal_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o assist_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o erection_n of_o some_o house_n or_o college_n for_o english_a catholic_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o three_o it_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o this_o little_a university_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o loss_n danger_n and_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—therto_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v write_v modest_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a unjust_a matterâ—_n to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o fence_n and_o yet_o to_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o try_v their_o manhood_n and_o skill_n with_o they_o or_o as_o if_o propose_v a_o goal_n for_o runner_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o leg_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v run_v with_o they_o but_o four_a and_o last_o our_o greater's_n help_n of_o all_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v be_v invite_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o both_o side_n will_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o great_a capacity_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o time_n where_o truth_n and_o where_o falsity_n remain_v where_o substance_n or_o fraud_n be_v stand_v upon_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o cause_n about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o good_a talon_n that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o flâ—tering_v the_o memory_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a and_o his_o majesty_n live_v so_o now_o there_o ensue_v another_o large_a treatise_n of_o he_o that_o show_v his_o iniquity_n and_o virulent_a humour_n of_o most_o bitter_a calumniation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n for_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n after_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o some_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o toleration_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o petition_n though_o propose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o never_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o prostrate_a subjection_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o many_o most_o forcible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n need_v defend_v it_o for_o a_o supreme_a height_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o same_o 112._o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o direct_o do_v expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o his_o majesty_n most_o best_o and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o charge_n this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o cut_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n text_n equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n best_a subject_n for_o this_o be_v never_o demand_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o catholic_n &_o much_o less_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o expect_v and_o least_o of_o all_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v demand_v also_o to_o share_v equal_o with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o benefice_n which_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o or_o of_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n with_o that_o equality_n which_o here_o they_o be_v make_v to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o petition_n then_o be_v only_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o moderate_a toleration_n of_o
to_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o say_v petrus_n that_o among_o other_o point_n in_o a_o certain_a consultation_n between_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n and_o the_o emperor_n near_o unto_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1110._o it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o father_n dead_a body_n may_v be_v inter_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o same_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n do_v make_v against_o we_o nor_o in_o favour_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n for_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n paschalis_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o touch_v be_v after_o some_o time_n that_o the_o body_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o place_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n afra_fw-la in_o spire_n unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o solemn_a and_o sumptuous_a reburyall_n thereof_o the_o man_n die_v excommunicate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o many_o violent_a action_n against_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n mind_n witness_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o to_o our_o principal_a controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v prohibit_v his_o first_o burial_n and_o command_v his_o disinter_v in_o leaguer_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o brag_v of_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_v the_o air_n and_o disperse_v all_o these_o smoky_a cloud_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o beside_o this_o deviation_n he_o use_v both_o baronius_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o relate_v out_o of_o their_o testimony_n pope_n paschalis_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n commissioner_n when_o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o solemn_a bury_n of_o his_o father_n some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o body_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o liege_n by_o the_o say_v son_n commandment_n m._n barlow_n relate_v the_o matter_n ironic_a thus_o the_o pope_n yield_v present_o to_o the_o demand_n with_o a_o strong_a negative_a and_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o give_v he_o his_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o terrible_a injunction_n from_o the_o martyr_n decease_v and_o in_o those_o place_n shrine_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o their_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o all_o this_o relate_v m._n barlow_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v and_o diverse_a clause_n he_o set_v out_o in_o great_a letter_n which_o common_o be_v great_a lie_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o true_a word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o baronius_n take_v out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondit_fw-la paschalis_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n pope_n paschalis_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o and_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o divine_a miracle_n do_v forbid_v the_o same_o for_o that_o martyr_n themselves_o now_o place_v in_o heaven_n have_v dreadful_o command_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o heinous_a wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o chapel_n be_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v not_o have_v communion_n in_o their_o life_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paschalis_n verbatim_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v trym_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o if_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o sincere_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o spice_a they_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n for_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v not_o with_o that_o strong_a negative_a it_o may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o great_a letter_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o it_o allege_v as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o thâ—se_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o separation_n be_v will_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a especial_o such_o be_v curse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o contempt_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tamquam_fw-la â—thnicus_fw-la &_o puâ—licanus_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o toby_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v least_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o gentile_n which_o s._n augustine_n agenda_fw-la and_o other_o father_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o for_o avoid_v whereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n place_n of_o special_a burial_n for_o christian_n be_v provide_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o place_n afterward_o be_v name_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—emeteria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n for_o that_o christian_n death_n be_v account_v but_o for_o sleep_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a 6â—_n and_o other_o after_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o cemetery_n or_o burial_n of_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a s._n cyprian_a write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o spain_n against_o one_o martialis_n that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n he_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o point_n quod_fw-la filus_fw-la apud_fw-la profana_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la depositos_fw-la &_o alienigenis_fw-la consepultos_fw-la permisisset_fw-la that_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v depositate_v in_o profane_a sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o such_o as_o be_v externe_n &_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o care_n at_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o do_v the_o church_n by_o special_a provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v that_o infidel_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v together_o in_o sacred_a burial_n burial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o terror_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v after_o death_n which_o reason_n m._n barlow_n in_o his_o plain_n deal_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o as_o also_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o divine_a miracle_n there_o remain_v then_o the_o chief_a jest_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n of_o the_o terrible_a injunction_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o martyr_n decease_v and_o shrine_v in_o those_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a person_n within_o their_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v â—t_z in_o which_o few_o line_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v and_o confess_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o craft_n man_n indeed_o first_o the_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v receive_v this_o terrible_a injunction_n from_o the_o martyr_n shrine_v in_o those_o place_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v but_o only_o that_o martyr_n now_o in_o heaven_n have_v so_o command_v but_o by_o what_o revelation_n or_o to_o who_o or_o when_o he_o say_v not_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o and_o in_o far_o different_a place_n that_o the_o apparition_n have_v be_v make_v martyr_n for_o that_o martyr_n have_v often_o time_n appear_v to_o good_a man_n and_o reveil_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n body_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o saint_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n in_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n faâ—stinus_n martyr_n in_o brixia_n command_v the_o removal_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o body_n of_o valerianus_n patricius_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n write_v as_o also_o of_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n command_v to_o suffer_v no_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o their_o church_n for_o that_o be_v hard_o that_o no_o sort_n of_o evil_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o
another_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o strange_a paradox_n he_o insert_v here_o and_o there_o as_o position_n dogmatic_a which_o who_o so_o list_v in_o practice_n to_o follow_v shall_v either_o have_v no_o religion_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o instead_o of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o turk_n alcoran_n paradox_n for_o example_n what_o more_o gross_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v that_o king_n even_o against_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o thus_o he_o reply_v against_o f._n person_n say_v 160._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la this_o say_v m._n barlow_n be_v no_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o proof_n or_o evident_a for_o demonstration_n than_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v â—uâ—n_v against_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o leprous_a and_o against_o religion_n if_o forge_v and_o false_o so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a learned_a axiom_n for_o more_o evident_a refutation_n whereof_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pour_v forth_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o all_o his_o noble_a progenetor_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v propose_v unto_o sir_n william_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o blind_a eye_n and_o leprous_a conscience_n of_o this_o minister_n think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o will_v he_o do_v therein_o will_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n will_v he_o refuse_v it_o but_o king_n say_v he_o even_o against_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 25._o neither_o do_v he_o help_v the_o matter_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n point_n for_o with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o chevril_n point_n which_o they_o may_v stretch_v &_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v erroneous_a &_o leprous_a conscience_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a divine_v in_o geneva_n who_o manteyn_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v albeit_o they_o be_v queen_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n but_o within_o one_o year_n after_o this_o error_n and_o leprosy_n be_v so_o transpose_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v to_o have_v leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o she_o to_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o she_o be_v queen_n which_o yet_o in_o q._n mary_n to_o have_v civil_a only_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v judge_v monstrous_a unnatural_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v this_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o the_o weathercock_n which_o never_o turn_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n do_v change_v to_o wit_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o may_v fit_v their_o purpose_n for_o than_o they_o will_v strain_v all_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n also_o to_o conform_v themselves_o &_o become_v good_a subject_n 26._o much_o like_a unto_o this_o of_o obey_v king_n against_o our_o conscience_n barlow_n be_v his_o other_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v their_o word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n be_v very_o silent_a 99_o howsoever_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o a_o maxim_n in_o his_o new_a devinity_n uncontrollable_a he_o deliver_v the_o same_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o supremacy_n be_v no_o usurper_n by_o novell-claime_a but_o accept_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v annex_v to_o her_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o i_o first_o note_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v there_o for_o such_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o second_o the_o pythagorical_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o adversary_n use_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o before_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o eight_o no_o christian_n king_n ever_o take_v that_o title_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o challenge_v much_o less_o constantius_n be_v call_v antichrist_n both_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n â—nitium_fw-la these_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n but_o not_o without_o singular_a impupudency_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sayâ—_n that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v it_o as_o annex_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o all_o writter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o father_n no_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n or_o authority_n in_o former_a time_n be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o without_o many_o strain_n violent_a enforcement_n or_o ridiculous_a illation_n make_v there-upon_a as_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v treat_v this_o controversy_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v 27._o last_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o poor_a a_o divine_a as_o either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o will_v avouch_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v check_v even_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o convince_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n differ_v only_o in_o maâ—ters_n cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o essential_a and_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n in_o which_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o cathegoricall_a for_o ignorance_n as_o himself_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n 2â—2_n though_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n or_o sentence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o undertake_n and_o write_v thus_o 120._o fain_o they_o woulâ—_n possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o about_o our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o kind_a sauâ—_n only_o for_o cerimonye_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v kind_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—o_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n understand_v their_o owâ—e_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o not_o if_o notâ—_n than_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v m._n barlow_n as_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o any_o may_v read_v in_o the_o survey_v and_o dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o by_o sâ—â—cliffe_n and_o the_o last_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o cartwright_n gilby_n mâ—rtin_n senior_n and_o other_o for_o the_o puritan_n 28._o to_o this_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n comical_a companion_n of_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
jesus_n that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o archbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o they_o invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolical_a which_o they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v due_a `unto_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n certain_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v such_o a_o authority_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v renounce_v and_o deny_v such_o must_v needs_o therein_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n himself_o thus_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_v so_o the_o author_n 34._o to_o which_o argument_n as_o the_o catholic_n for_o true_a bishop_n will_v willing_o grant_v the_o sequeleâ—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o puritan_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o it_o want_v themâ—_n so_o i_o see_v not_o what_o mâ—_n barlow_n and_o his_o protestant_n can_v reply_v thereuntoâ—_n for_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v divinoâ—_n then_o cell_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o these_o lutheran_n but_o with_o our_o beggarly_a english_a protestant_n all_n be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o neâ—â—_n and_o of_o these_o outcast_a rag_n they_o must_v patch_v up_o a_o church_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v none_o to_o who_o they_o can_v accrue_v 39_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o rag_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o heretic_n i_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v to_o join_v withal_o in_o opinion_n most_o brutish_a and_o blasphemous_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o discard_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o with_o the_o poâ—t_a demand_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la for_o m._n symons_n draw_v in_o petrús_n abilardus_n 〈…〉_z who_o though_o he_o die_v a_o repentant_a catholic_a and_o a_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n which_o singular_a grace_n i_o find_v only_o grant_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o no_o other_o sect._n master_n but_o berengarius_fw-la &_o he_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o error_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n that_o he_o have_v two_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o this_o man_n stoop_v low_a for_o help_v think_v you_o again_o he_o together_o with_o m._n fox_n admit_v for_o brethren_n the_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a albigenses_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n as_o massonius_n write_v from_o one_o henry_n bruis_n of_o who_o and_o who_o filthy_a life_n s._n bernard_n make_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v ghospeller_n as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o have_v first_o most_o villainous_o abuse_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v it_o over_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o catholic_a army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n after_o it_o and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o soldier_n ecce_fw-la lex_fw-la vestra_fw-la miseri_fw-la behold_v of_o miserable_a man_n your_o law_n or_o as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v it_o sitâ—_n behold_v your_o law_n we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o take_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i_o omit_v their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o our_o bl._n saviour_n himself_o &_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n 21._o not_o to_o offend_v christian_a ear_n therewith_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n where_o 7000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v as_o say_v massaeus_n or_o many_o more_o as_o heisterbachius_fw-la who_o then_o live_v now_o what_o great_a discredit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o cause_n than_o then_o to_o rake_v hell_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o these_o damn_a soul_n enemy_n of_o all_o piety_n most_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v 40._o to_o these_o by_o m._n buckley_n fox_n abbot_n &_o other_o 343._o be_v adjoin_v the_o waldense_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o scholar_n or_o rather_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o follow_v be_v only_o in_o time_n &_o not_o in_o doctrine_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o most_o author_n write_v of_o they_o both_o and_o m._n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v into_o his_o den_n fanatical_a almericke_n make_v he_o for_o more_o credit_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n but_o m._n jewel_n with_o one_o blast_n blow_v away_o all_o these_o clout_a patch_n of_o this_o beggarly_a church_n say_v thus_o of_o abilard_n and_o almerick_n and_o certain_a other_o your_o strange_a name_n m._n harding_n mean_v apostolic_o petrobusian_o waldense_n albigense_n &_o image-breaker_n we_o have_v no_o skill_n &_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o 48_o so_o he_o overthrow_v in_o few_o word_n all_o m._n fox_n his_o laborious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o saint_n martyr_n &_o true_a ghospeller_n so_o well_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o building_n up_o the_o babylonicall_a tower_n of_o their_o new_a devise_v and_o confuse_a synagogue_n one_o deny_v what_o another_o grant_v yea_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n fight_v with_o himself_o say_v &_o unsay_n affirm_v and_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o very_a ten_o page_n of_o that_o defence_n m._n jewel_n write_v as_o for_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n waldo_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v godly_a man_n their_o great_a heresy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o lo_o here_o waldo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n without_o error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o of_o his_o follower_n m._n jewel_n have_v no_o skill_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o himself_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o scholar_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o master_n which_o of_o these_o two_o m._n jewel_n will_v you_o believe_v true_o as_o for_o the_o godliness_n of_o waldo_n i_o find_v no_o great_a record_n so_o neither_o will_n m._n jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o waldensian_o harefibus_fw-la who_o as_o guido_n the_o carmelite_n write_v do_v hold_v amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o pretermit_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o for_o life_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la judge_v you_o not_o that_o layman_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o from_o almighty_a god_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o will_v have_v mass_n say_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o maunday-thursday_n by_o say_v seven_o pater_n noster_n and_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o m._n jewel_n doctor_n waldo_n who_o learning_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n for_o he_o can_v scant_o as_o most_o author_n affirm_v either_o write_v or_o read_v but_o i_o mean_v no_o further_o to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n of_o which_o who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o may_v peruse_v what_o coccius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n &_o f._n person_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o three_o conversion_n have_v write_v hereof_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v m._n barlowes_n disputation_n &_o what_o skill_n of_o divinity_n he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o 42._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o great_a courage_n &_o tell_v the_o reader_n large_a that_o f._n person_n stand_v over_o the_o cardinal_n as_o if_o he_o be_v gasp_v for_o breath_n under_o the_o blow_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o his_o contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o father_n as_o a_o chirurgeon_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o cure_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o lance_v again_o and_o cut_v as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o quick_a but_o use_v such_o dull_a instrument_n &_o that_o so_o weak_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o cut_n nor_o bruise_v though_o much_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v his_o best_a and_o after_o some_o ten_o page_n spend_v in_o idle_a babble_n lie_a and_o ignorant_a dispute_v like_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n in_o the_o end_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n that_o f._n person_n do_v set_v up_o say_v he_o his_o crest_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o that_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n he_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v not_o overlash_v in_o
sola_fw-la meritum_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a foolery_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v 59_o from_o divinity_n he_o come_v to_o logic_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o a_o vaunt_a insultation_n of_o his_o adversary_n ignorance_n 262._o and_o want_v of_o skill_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o deliver_v of_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o embroil_v as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o clean_o mistake_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v where_o some_o general_a proposition_n â—ither_o express_o or_o implicative_o be_v cross_v by_o a_o particular_a logic_n but_o this_o be_v no_o equal_a and_o perfect_a division_n for_o that_o â—_o contradiction_n require_v not_o always_o a_o general_a proposition_n but_o may_v be_v between_o two_o particular_a so_o that_o â—he_v subject_a remain_v indivisible_a to_o wit_n under_o one_o and_o â—he_v selfsame_o respect_n under_o they_o both_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v â—ay_n that_o m._n barlow_n have_v skill_n in_o logic_n though_o it_o be_v â—ery_o little_a and_o m._n barlow_n have_v not_o skill_n in_o logic_n again_o m._n barlow_n be_v bishop_n of_o barlowâ—s_v â—s_z not_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o â—e_n will_v think_v these_o proposition_n though_o both_o particular_a to_o be_v true_o contradictory_n and_o consequent_o his_o twne_a supposition_n to_o be_v false_a as_o that_o also_o be_v very_o fond_a â—hich_v for_o explication_n of_o his_o express_a and_o employ_v contradiction_n he_o join_v say_v contradictionâ—n_n â—n_z negato_fw-la the_o other_o in_o opposito_fw-la or_o adiecto_fw-la of_o the_o first_o â—ort_n be_v these_o example_n wherein_o the_o negative_a note_n be_v express_v as_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o second_o â—ort_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o note_n negative_a be_v omit_v and_o yet_o â—ne_a member_n overthrow_v another_o so_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o logic_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v very_o fond_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o â—f_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adiecto_fw-la to_o be_v imply_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o term_n â—t_z be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v implicantia_fw-la â—n_fw-la terminis_fw-la a_o implicancy_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o â—ery_a term_n themselves_o for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v m._n barlow_n be_v a_o brute_n beast_n the_o adiectum_fw-la or_o terminus_fw-la â—rute_n beast_n destroy_v the_o subject_n to_o wit_n m._n barlow_n who_o behaviour_n though_o it_o be_v often_o time_n very_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a yet_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a natural_a one_o 60._o but_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o example_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o employ_v contradiction_n for_o have_v make_v this_o proposition_n all_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o immeatate_n and_o sole_a chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o say_v our_o philosopher_n may_v be_v contradict_v two_o way_n first_o express_o some_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o sole_a chief_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n thiâ—_n be_v a_o contradictory_n with_o the_o negative_a second_o it_o may_v be_v cross_v by_o implication_n as_o thus_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o immediate_a and_o sole_a chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o opposito_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o as_o main_o oppose_v thâ—_n former_a general_a proposition_n as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o negative_a noâ—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o m._n barlow_n as_o good_a a_o philosopher_n aâ—_n m._n morton_n who_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o reader_n of_o logic_n yet_o shape_v we_o out_o a_o syllogism_n oâ—_n six_o term_n to_o prove_v equivocation_n in_o a_o oath_n to_o bâ—_n unlawful_a such_o great_a devyne_n be_v these_o menâ—_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o this_o faculty_n for_o haâ—_n not_o m._n barlow_n be_v exceed_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o contradiction_n â—_o which_o be_v that_o both_o part_n cannot_v together_o be_v either_o true_a of_o false_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o for_o aâ—_n example_n see_v himself_o neither_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—mâ—_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o theâ—_n be_v the_o contradiction_n and_o be_v not_o m._n barlow_n well_o seenâ—_n in_o philosophâ—_n who_o choose_v out_o a_o example_n to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o which_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o true_o i_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o he_o never_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n â—f_n lincoln_n for_o his_o learning_n which_o every_o where_o he_o show_v to_o be_v less_o than_o mean_a and_o therefore_o overlaâ—heth_v without_o measure_n but_o for_o some_o other_o inferior_a quality_n little_a perhaps_o befit_v that_o call_n let_v we_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v his_o error_n the_o better_a exemplify_v in_o some_o more_o familiar_a example_n the_o l._n of_o canterbuâ—y_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o england_n and_o â—he_v l._n of_o york_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o the_o north_n part_n be_v with_o i_o no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o i_o hold_v both_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o to_o have_v any_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o that_o church_n and_o as_o the_o late_a will_n not_o claim_v it_o so_o m._n abbot_n may_v be_v sure_a i_o will_v not_o assign_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o i_o do_v as_o much_o hold_n to_o be_v abbot_n of_o wâ—stminster_n as_o bishop_n of_o cantâ—râ—ury_n and_o the_o like_a must_v m._n barlow_n needs_o say_v of_o his_o two_o proposition_n for_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n â—s_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o contradictory_n as_o be_v also_o these_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la currit_fw-la nullus_fw-la homo_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a 61._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o our_o very_a case_n in_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o skilful_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v quit_v at_o least_o from_o a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v but_o childish_a babble_n yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o m._n barlow_n to_o make_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o say_v that_o hâ—re_o be_v a_o double_a contradiction_n both_o subiecti_fw-la &_o praedicaâ—i_fw-la babble_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n contradict_v each_o other_o implicit_o this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o babble_v for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a opposition_n between_o the_o former_a two_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o as_o in_o this_o canterbury_z crâ—ssâ—th_o york_n all_o england_n the_o north_n part_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la can_v stand_v with_o nullus_fw-la currit_fw-la with_o non_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o will_v soon_o bring_v constantinople_n to_o romeâ—_n and_o york_n to_o canterbury_n then_o prove_v any_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o m._n barlow_v dispute_v 62._o i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v concern_v this_o matter_n although_o his_o chief_a fraud_n and_o cozenage_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o deal_n for_o of_o a_o exhortative_a proposition_n in_o the_o cardinal_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a by_o cog_a in_o the_o word_n be_v &_o must_v thus_o man_n confidence_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o some_o confidence_n of_o man_n must_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o forgerye_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n assertion_n and_o then_o further_o in_o false_o charge_v f._n person_n as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n increase_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 263._o and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o pius_n v._o among_o other_o like_a assertion_n of_o a_o louvain_n doctor_n but_o all_o be_v forgery_n for_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o work_n as_o alone_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o proceed_v also_o from_o god_n grace_n within_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v they_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a &_o it_o be_v unchristian_a deal_n in_o this_o prelate_n to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o pius_n v._o or_o any_o other_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o only_o
pamphlet_n 277._o these_o be_v his_o foreign_a phrase_n fectht_v far_o from_o home_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o lady_n let_v we_o see_v some_o few_o of_o his_o that_o be_v more_o domestical_a 123._o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n he_o tell_v f._n person_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v the_o blunt_v or_o dislode_v of_o the_o tripled_a wedge_n two_o pretty_a metaphor_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n phrase_n a_o little_a after_o a_o itch_a arm_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v scrubd_v to_o retrieve_v a_o author_n aiax_n the_o whipper_n wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o a_o ram_n as_o sowter_n stretch_n leather_n with_o their_o tooth_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o smyâ—ers_n his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n a_o burt_n in_o his_o throat_n the_o pother_n of_o different_a opinion_n they_o shall_v settle_v their_o conscience_n not_o startle_v it_o a_o frapt_a discourse_n feign_a blandishmentsâ—_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o any_o hint_n the_o apostle_n advise_v â—ot_n to_o draw_v in_o a_o countâ—r-ietting_a yoke_n with_o infidel_n in_o that_o orbytie_n and_o age_n to_o embroider_v the_o pope_n ingratitude_n in_o this_o ier_a scornâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o recepter_fw-la let_v they_o garr_fw-mi their_o wife_n more_o awkward_a and_o violent_a a_o pingle_v of_o trifle_n a_o counterscarp_n of_o example_n a_o empirical_a quacksalver_n rebecke_n by_o opposâ—â—_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o start_v into_o circumstance_n a_o strong_a câ—â—ntershocke_n to_o detort_v or_o defalk_v a_o scorn_v flur_n a_o blood_n glâ—sâ—â—_n to_o besmâ—er_v with_o his_o glaver_a balm_n the_o rechaffment_n to_o disloyal_a attempt_n frampold_a deal_n a_o decade_n of_o reason_n to_o dâ—sâ—_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v more_o than_o i_o take_v of_o these_o tearney_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o if_o he_o write_v again_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o seâ—_n out_o some_o dictionary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o new_a word_n or_o elsse_n i_o very_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v mistake_v in_o many_o 124._o i_o will_v end_v all_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a forgery_n most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a in_o m._n barlow_n to_o wit_v his_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o exchange_n addition_n or_o subtraction_n of_o their_o word_n invert_v whole_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o in_o other_o very_o often_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o when_o in_o a_o different_a character_n he_o set_v down_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v the_o text_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o then_o take_v occasion_n upon_o his_o own_o wordâ—_n foist_v in_o to_o carp_v rail_v &_o insult_v over_o himâ—_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o i_o find_v to_o be_v either_o his_o own_o praise_n of_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o cauâ—e_n when_o by_o no_o other_o way_n he_o be_v else_o able_a to_o shift_v &_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o authoritye_n produce_v against_o he_o in_o each_o kind_n but_o very_o brief_o i_o will_v allege_v a_o example_n without_o any_o choice_n as_o they_o shall_v occur_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v his_o book_n &_o examine_v what_o he_o read_v shall_v hardly_o in_o any_o place_n miss_v of_o example_n 125._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o say_v that_o against_o f._n person_n rail_v he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n caninam_fw-la facundiam_fw-la seruâ—s_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la pariter_fw-la expâ—riatur_fw-la &_o unctas_fw-la account_v it_o my_o glory_n say_v he_o that_o the_o same_o creature_n shall_v rage_v and_o snarl_v at_o i_o text_n the_o lord_n unworthy_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o spare_v two_o royal_a monarch_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o amount_v this_o text_n be_v fit_a as_o you_o see_v for_o m._n barlowes_n purpose_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o unworthy_a minister_n to_o be_v join_v with_o royal_a monarch_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o amount_v but_o in_o the_o author_n i_o mean_v s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o minister_n or_o monarch_n there_o be_v no_o anoint_v no_o amount_v for_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v or_o rather_o conclude_v his_o whole_a dispute_n with_o this_o sentence_n caninam_fw-la facundiam_fw-la seruus_fw-la domini_fw-la pariter_fw-la experiatur_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la i_o shall_v with_o comfort_n endure_v his_o rail_n who_o together_o with_o i_o revile_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o he_o which_o full_a little_a concern_v this_o minister_n who_o with_o his_o mate_n rather_o join_v with_o heluidius_fw-la to_o dispraise_v she_o then_o with_o s._n hierom_n &_o the_o cath._n church_n to_o defend_v or_o commend_v she_o as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v 12â—_n of_o abuse_v f._n person_n word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o relate_v m._n barlowes_n untruth_n &_o upon_o other_o occasion_n one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v here_o adjoine_v in_o which_o witâ—_n the_o forgery_n he_o show_v great_a malice_n &_o other_o ruffianlike_a misdemeanour_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v f._n pâ—rsons_n word_n forgery_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o abuse_n offer_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la namely_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o undevinelike_a doctrine_n for_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n contain_v many_o thing_n apert_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o thereby_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v or_o mean_v that_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o kinâ—_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o print_v and_o note_v the_o word_n as_o take_v out_o of_o f._n person_n book_n with_o different_a character_n marginal_a comma_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o promise_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v say_v reader_n the_o jesuit_n speech_n through_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o small_a letter_n always_o with_o this_o mark_n â—_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n prefix_v and_o who_o then_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n will_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o express_a term_n abuse_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o offer_v abuse_n to_o the_o pope_n especial_o see_v m._n barlow_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o he_o to_o sharpen_v his_o pen_n &_o to_o dip_v it_o deep_a in_o gall_n with_o this_o virulent_a answer_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v use_v such_o a_o saucy_a term_n of_o abuse_n as_o this_o right_o malapert_v that_o be_v misbegotten_a catachristicalâ—_n companion_n have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n word_n imply_v so_o much_o and_o that_o necessary_o quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la viro_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o knetch_v this_o opprobrious_a cur_n for_o what_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a jesuite_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o so_o base_a term_n scurrilize_v so_o great_a a_o king_n so_o he_o 127._o and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o here_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o both_o a_o fervent_a and_o furious_a defender_n of_o his_o majesty_n wit_n for_o his_o rage_n do_v over-runn_a his_o wit_n &_o his_o word_n all_o modesty_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o immodesty_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o christian_a charity_n why_o he_o have_v put_v down_o these_o as_o the_o word_n of_o f._n person_n or_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n do_v he_o ever_o sayâ—_n that_o his_o majesty_n offer_v abuse_v or_o do_v he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o undevinelike_a doctrine_n what_o malice_n what_o forgery_n or_o rather_o what_o villainy_n be_v this_o to_o make_v f._n person_n direct_o to_o charge_v his_o majesty_n as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n with_o offer_v abuse_n who_o in_o his_o book_n have_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o syllable_n all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o his_o letter_n &_o for_o other_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n as_o all_o know_v who_o then_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o serious_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o true_a word_n of_o f._n person_n which_o m._n barlow_n shall_v have_v cite_v be_v these_o 50_o hear_v now_o what_o abuse_n be_v
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
malicious_a and_o intolerable_a in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v object_v the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o untrue_a deal_n unto_o m._n morton_n in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 101._o &_o that_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o &_o now_o late_o i_o have_v object_v the_o â—ame_n to_o he_o again_o in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o he_o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o whereunto_o i_o refer_v m._n barl._n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlowes_n speech_n that_o iâ—_n s._n peter_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n math._n 16._o this_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o we_o pretend_v than_o have_v it_o be_v direct_o &_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o may_v receiâ—â—_n the_o same_o indirect_o as_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o spiritual_a necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o before_o haâ—â—_n be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o universal_a over_o the_o world_n prince_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v over_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o wâ—â—_n be_v proper_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v commend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a pastor_n feed_v or_o government_n joan._n 21â—_n though_o upon_o infidel_n prince_n also_o he_o may_v have_v some_o power_n in_o certain_a case_n as_o when_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n authorize_v by_o these_o word_n praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o question_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmiâ—e_n &_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_a authority_n over_o prince_n indirect_o &_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o word_n indirect_o but_o as_o for_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v find_v the_o phrase_n in_o any_o write_n of_o we_o but_o only_o â—â—_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o prince_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v so_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n here_o by_o m._n barlow_n quote_v for_o of_o i_o he_o cit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v find_v this_o sentence_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o never_o i_o suppose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la have_v a_o other_o meaning_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o only_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a function_n but_o when_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a he_o may_v use_v that_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o our_o great_a doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o devinity_n in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v and_o this_o his_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o no_o less_o here_o then_o before_o about_o indeterminatio_fw-la iudicy_n in_o free_a choice_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v false_o &_o ignorant_o this_o point_n as_o out_o oâ—_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o i_o but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v barlow_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o power_n to_o suffer_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o cite_v for_o it_o de_fw-mi cleave_v david_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o whereas_o d._n sanders_n do_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o that_o book_n throughout_o sundry_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la both_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n only_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o demand_v why_o they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v nero_n and_o domitius_n of_o their_o empire_n whereto_o he_o answer_v among_o other_o cause_n that_o these_o be_v pagan_a tyrant_n and_o not_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o demand_v further_a why_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o elect_v some_o new_a king_n christian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereto_o he_o answer_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v plant_v with_o violence_n but_o that_o for_o the_o space_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n christian_n shall_v exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n as_o be_v before_o touchedâ—_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o head_n thereof_o though_o that_o season_n admit_v not_o the_o use_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o express_o and_o consequent_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n when_o he_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o such_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o our_o doughty_a doctor_n overthrow_v &_o confound_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o 10._o then_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n it_o be_v so_o say_v sanders_n s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v it_o so_o sir_n barlow_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o even_o now_o deny_v it_o be_v you_o so_o mutable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o of_o your_o cause_n to_o be_v driuâ—n_v to_o these_o shift_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o devise_n which_o be_v â—â—_o oppose_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o this_o say_n of_o sanders_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o no_o not_o so_o say_v a_o jesuit_n for_o this_o power_n oâ—_n the_o key_n est_fw-la alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v another_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o they_o jar_n say_v you_o but_o whether_o we_o jar_n or_o no_o one_o catholic_a writer_n with_o another_o sure_o i_o be_o â—â—at_a you_o jar_n with_o yourself_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o haâ—â—_n your_o wit_n at_o home_n for_o even_o now_o you_o cite_v â—_z sanders_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n to_o coâ—â—_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o from_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o power_n with_o the_o key_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a contradiction_n how_o can_v this_o jar_n be_v excuse_v by_o you_o but_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n foâ—_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n where_o you_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o doctor_n sanders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n you_o show_v much_o more_o folly_n if_o not_o a_o worse_a quality_n for_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o a_o jesuite_n say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a power_n and_o do_v quoâ—_n the_o place_n of_o victoria_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n 2._o first_o in_o call_v he_o jesuite_n who_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n you_o show_v much_o ignorance_n if_o you_o err_v not_o of_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n be_v two_o different_a religious_a order_n &_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n and_o word_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la francisci_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la relectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n might_n have_v teach_v you_o prâ—dicatorum_fw-la that_o victoria_n be_v no_o jesuite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o see_v the_o word_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la and_o understand_v that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v also_o you_o do_v full_a wise_o imagine_v victoria_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v â—â—well_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
not_o occur_v any_o such_o particular_a occasion_n of_o actual_a depose_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o do_v afterward_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o for_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a yet_o the_o ground_n and_o origin_n of_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunication_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v often_o in_o those_o former_a age_n and_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n &_o make_v no_o member_n thereof_o &_o much_o less_o may_v he_o be_v head_n if_o he_o persevere_v obstinate_a and_o seek_v to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o say_a church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n unprovided_a of_o some_o remedy_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o divine_a providence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v defectuous_a not_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o evil_n but_o now_o at_o this_o reason_n as_o strong_o press_v he_o m._n barlow_n storm_v and_o stamp_v exceed_o say_v first_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a objection_n borrow_v by_o i_o from_o cardinal_n allens_n apology_n 42._o and_o by_o we_o both_o from_o one_o bertrand_n that_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o belly_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v for_o that_o only_o import_v nay_o but_o m._n barlow_n will_v make_v we_o first_o a_o little_a merriment_n as_o he_o call_v it_o relate_v out_o of_o ludonicus_n viâ—es_v who_o tell_v this_o tale_n affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a country_n man_n who_o ass_n drink_v at_o a_o water_n where_o the_o moon_n shine_v and_o after_o the_o say_a moonlight_n vanish_v away_o the_o countryman_n say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ass_n belly_n and_o this_o tale_n he_o very_o fond_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a matter_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n must_v have_v power_n over_o prince_n or_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o so_o from_o this_o merriment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o vein_n of_o serious_a rail_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o be_v irreverent_a against_o god_n yea_o blasphemous_a and_o savour_v of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o shall_v appear_v present_o by_o the_o discussion_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v &_o thereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o minister_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o base_a and_o abject_a spirit_n of_o profane_a flâ—ttery_n towards_o prince_n that_o ever_o proceed_v from_o any_o christian_a tongue_n or_o pen_n for_o he_o make_v god_n afraid_a of_o temporal_a king_n &_o to_o walk_v so_o wary_o in_o his_o speech_n towards_o they_o especial_o in_o their_o jealousy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dread_n of_o their_o power_n and_o anger_n the_o discourse_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o i_o never_o read_v the_o devise_n in_o any_o before_o at_o leastwise_o so_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n whilst_o it_o be_v discuss_v 44_o he_o begin_v this_o flattery_n thus_o for_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o speech_n more_o faithful_o than_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o which_o he_o continual_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v as_o diverse_a time_n now_o i_o have_v advertise_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o king_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o throne_n wherein_o they_o can_v abide_v neither_o mâ—te_n for_o division_n not_o checkmate_n for_o scorn_n it_o cost_v adoniah_n his_o life_n for_o ask_v abishag_n to_o wife_n 2._o because_o solomon_n do_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n â—â—_o suspect_n that_o he_o which_o desire_v the_o father_n bedfellow_n will_v also_o aspire_v tâ—_n the_o brother_n throne_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o sentence_v he_o that_o which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v a_o jealous_a opinion_n though_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o defeat_v caesar_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o jury._n in_o that_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o psalm_n william_n which_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o threatfull_a to_o king_n &_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_a expostulation_n quare_fw-la â—remuâ—runt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o aâ—â—iterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la it_o please_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o not_o with_o a_o menace_a extrusion_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a persuasion_n osculemini_fw-la filium_fw-la or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o what_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n if_o not_o wâ—atâ—_n the_o danger_n ne_fw-fr perâ—atis_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la iuâ—ta_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o you_o lose_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o your_o right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v â—ot_n your_o title_n to_o your_o kingdom_n nor_o right_a to_o your_o crown_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o support_v his_o church_n by_o dare_v of_o prince_n prosessor_n of_o his_o name_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v make_v they_o not_o nourish_v father_n but_o either_o pinch_a suppressour_n or_o at_o least_o cold_a and_o wary_a savourer_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o far_o m._n barlow_n to_o show_v that_o almighty_a god_n deal_v more_o wary_o and_o respective_o with_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v the_o pope_n which_o threaten_v they_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o to_o this_o effect_n abuse_v pitiful_o this_o psalm_n here_o allege_v as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n concern_v their_o throne_n and_o that_o mate_n for_o division_n or_o checkmate_n for_o scorn_n do_v he_o allow_v of_o these_o jealousy_n as_o proceed_v from_o sanctity_n do_v he_o commend_v that_o fact_n of_o solomon_n for_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n adoniah_n for_o ask_v only_a abishag_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o same_o condemn_v &_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o this_o age_n say_v excuset_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d occurrit_fw-la legitiâ—â—a_fw-la salomonis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o defend_v solomon_n that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o unto_o i_o no_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o salomon_n fact_n occur_v for_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o severe_a but_o also_o unjust_a so_o he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o jealousy_n of_o pilate_n whereby_o he_o make_v away_o our_o saviour_n i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o except_o pilate_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o he_o his_o chaplain_n for_o then_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a but_o whereto_o now_o do_v all_o this_o preface_n pertain_v of_o prince_n jealousy_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n god_n have_v to_o walk_v wary_o lest_o he_o offend_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o that_o point_n therefore_o and_o mark_v the_o inference_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a but_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v he_o so_o wary_a of_o not_o put_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o fear_n &_o jealousy_n of_o their_o throne_n as_o you_o call_v they_o why_o be_v god_n afraid_a of_o they_o for_o that_o your_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v or_o be_v his_o throne_n less_o or_o more_o weak_a they_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n deposuit_fw-la potentes_fw-la de_fw-la sede_fw-la &_o exaltavit_fw-la huâ—riles_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o powerful_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a how_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la terribilis_fw-la regibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la who_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o qui_fw-la balteum_fw-la regum_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la &_o pracingit_fw-la fune_fw-la renes_fw-la eorum_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o do_v loose_a &_o take_v from_o they_o the_o warlike_a girdle_n &_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o rope_n and_o in_o
israel_n dâ—mâ—tam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o interficiam_fw-la de_fw-la achab_n mingentem_fw-la ad_fw-la parietem_fw-la si_fw-mi mortâ—us_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la achab_n in_o civitate_fw-la comedent_fw-la eum_fw-la cane_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la comedent_fw-la eum_fw-la volucres_fw-la caeli_fw-la 21._o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o shall_v cut_v oâ—_n &_o shall_v kill_v of_o thy_o stock_n that_o shall_v make_v water_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o that_o achab_n die_v in_o the_o city_n the_o dâ—â—gs_n shall_v eâ—t_v he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o â—airâ—_n shall_v devour_v he_o and_o the_o like_a to_o his_o queen_n jezabell_n the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v â—ezabel_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezraell_n and_o final_o to_o let_v pass_n baltasar_n jeroboam_fw-la jebu_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o king_n who_o god_n threaten_v &_o dare_v and_o perform_v also_o the_o same_o without_o any_o such_o respective_a wariness_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v fancy_n his_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a in_o job_n that_o when_o prince_n be_v warn_v and_o do_v not_o amend_v 36._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la audierint_fw-la transibunt_fw-la per_fw-la gladium_fw-la if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o be_v god_n plain_a speech_n and_o plain_a deal_n for_o that_o prince_n to_o he_o be_v no_o more_o then_o poor_a man_n all_o flesh_n and_o dust_n albeit_o whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n &_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v have_v they_o respect_v obey_v and_o honour_v as_o his_o deputy_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o detest_v all_o such_o profane_a flattery_n as_o here_o we_o have_v hear_v utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o my_o former_a proposition_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v defectuous_a if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v leave_v no_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a as_o deuter._n 32._o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o wisdom_n psalm_n 103._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o most_o high_a wisdom_n &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o they_o be_v according_a to_o order_n &_o well_o order_v &_o the_o like_a out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n &_o good_a order_n do_v or_o can_v prescribe_v in_o any_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o god_n work_n yea_o with_o far_a high_a perfection_n than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v reach_v unto_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o when_o a_o prudent_a humane_a law_n giver_n institute_v a_o commonwealth_n he_o provide_v for_o all_o inconvenience_n that_o by_o humane_a probability_n may_v fall_v out_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o prevention_n of_o all_o hurt_n and_o evil_n imminent_a to_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o greâ—t_a gâ—ppe_n unstopped_a and_o this_o main_n mischief_n unprovided_a for_o which_o may_v come_v thereunto_o by_o the_o incorrigibilitie_n of_o some_o deplore_a prince_n defectuous_a impugn_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o humane_a lawgivers_n and_o erector_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v never_o faâ—â—e_v common_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v be_v want_v in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n blasphemous_a or_o disgraceful_a to_o our_o saviour_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v most_o impertinent_o seem_v to_o urge_v but_o high_o rather_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v a_o house_n make_v by_o some_o excellent_a architect_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n &_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o provision_n for_o all_o use_n and_o providence_n for_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o he_o admire_v the_o coherence_n &_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o praise_v and_o extoll_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o author_n say_v if_o this_o or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o excellent_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o defect_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o do_v infinite_o commend_v his_o say_a care_n wisdom_n foresight_n and_o providence_n and_o even_o so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wisdom_n in_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n how_o careful_o and_o orderly_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o in_o part_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v describe_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n some_o pastor_n ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opâ—s_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o for_o the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n with_o exact_a order_n providence_n and_o subordination_n of_o thing_n man_n and_o office_n one_o to_o another_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o every_o party_n to_o do_v his_o office_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v do_v infer_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o such_o high_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v his_o say_a body_n and_o church_n unprovided_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n so_o main_n a_o calamity_n as_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o say_a church_n by_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o punishment_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o pretermit_v to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o domestical_a adversary_n to_o wit_n with_o protestant_n of_o other_o sect_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o distinction_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o clergy_n what_o urge_v in_o effect_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n his_o divine_a providence_n to_o leave_v such_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v for_o defectuous_a if_o he_o have_v leave_v but_o the_o puritan_n parity_n in_o all_o the_o like_a pass_v with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deny_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v consequent_o that_o their_o church_n be_v headless_a upon_o earth_n but_o only_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a caluinist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o head_n on_o earth_n also_o and_o much_o more_o hold_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o temporal_a power_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v and_o especial_o to_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o he_o say_v nolite_fw-la iâ—dicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o english_a protestant_n will_n reâ—ute_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v insufficient_a if_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o this_o christian_a church_n without_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n at_o all_o whereby_o remain_v confute_v the_o insulse_n insultation_n of_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o same_o for_o that_o our_o inference_n be_v noâ—_n as_o he_o fraudulent_o tell_v his_o reader_n except_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a but_o if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v provide_v most_o sufficient_o for_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o note_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a
necessity_n in_o some_o occurrent_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v by_o leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o s._n peterâ—_n successor_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o not_o by_o their_o triple_a croâ—â—es_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n include_v indirect_o this_o temporal_a when_o great_a necessity_n urge_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o lay_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o ground_n though_o there_o occur_v not_o then_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o now_o will_v i_o end_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o must_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v two_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v of_o aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o ancient_a canonist_n say_v he_o 13._o of_o their_o own_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o mathematical_a donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la granâ—_n habeâ—_n and_o then_o doâ—h_a english_a it_o that_o be_v chaff_n indeed_o though_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o good_a corn_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v in_o aluarus_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n barl._n no_o less_o they_o common_o be_v other_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o aluarus_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v chaff_n but_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v by_o aluarus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o whâ—le_a discourse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o ancient_a canonist_n of_o our_o own_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la grano_fw-la habeâ—_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o m._n barlow_n cite_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n hauâ—ng_v this_o word_n palea_fw-la set_v down_o in_o his_o decretal_a and_o prefix_v before_o diverse_a chapter_n not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o châ—ffe_a or_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v contain_v therinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o collection_n or_o addition_n of_o one_o protopalea_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o diverse_a grave_a author_n do_v write_v or_o some_o late_a collection_n of_o gratiaâ—_n himself_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o memory_n and_o distinction_n sake_n 5._o with_o this_o word_n palea_fw-la derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ancient_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v rursum_fw-la or_o again_o as_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretall_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n palea_fw-la be_v there_o take_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v chaff_n in_o alâ—arâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n though_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o word_n chaff_n and_o corn_n for_o that_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n palea_fw-la import_v chaff_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o chaff_n and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n so_o entitle_v which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 27._o write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n and_o record_v by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o aluarus_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n about_o which_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o those_o author_n that_o do_v write_v of_o that_o affair_n long_o before_o gratian_n as_o petrus_n damianus_n account_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o other_o so_o as_o here_o the_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n allege_v of_o aluarus_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v bertrand_n â—_o in_o the_o addition_n upon_o a_o gloss_n of_o the_o common_a law_n who_o m._n barlow_n allege_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n save_v his_o reverence_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o discretion_n for_o government_n of_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o government_n therein_o for_o depose_v of_o incorrigible_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therein_o but_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o simple_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o sincerity_n make_v always_o worse_o by_o his_o relation_n for_o whereas_o bertâ—and_n say_v videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v this_o man_n make_v he_o say_v god_n have_v fail_v and_o wherâ—s_v bertrand_n say_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eiâ—_n lâ—quar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n or_o regard_n unto_o he_o m._n barlow_n translate_v save_v his_o reverence_n which_o iâ—_n our_o english_a phrase_n seem_v contemptible_a and_o thus_o he_o help_v himself_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o sleight_n and_o shift_n never_o use_v sincerity_n common_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n against_o us._n whether_o the_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o after_o humble_a supplication_n make_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a temporal_a obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o reservation_n only_o of_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n that_o concern_v their_o religion_n i_o be_v force_v to_o unswere_v some_o few_o line_n about_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o â—he_n admittance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o laicke_n &_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repeat_v my_o own_o word_n again_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o say_a word_n by_o m._n barlow_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v his_o fashion_n albeit_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o several_a distinct_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v i_o indeed_o 49._o be_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o first_o to_o the_o taker_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o act_n which_o be_v swear_v already_o or_o in_o desire_n which_o wish_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_v have_v no_o outward_a blessing_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v still_o imprison_v if_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o beâ—ell_v they_o for_o that_o oppression_n exceed_v all_o other_o either_o corporal_a for_o pain_n or_o worldly_a for_o loss_n word_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o both_o ragged_a &_o scarce_o coherent_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o this_o couâ—se_n he_o hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v i_o my_o own_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o least_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v see_v about_o this_o matter_n say_v i_o where_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o admittance_n
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
of_o great_a antiquity_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n themselves_o he_o give_v also_o a_o prescription_n how_o to_o try_v they_o if_o any_o heresy_n say_v he_o dare_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n age_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la let_v they_o publish_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v forth_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o canuaâ—eth_v they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prescription_n say_v qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la what_o be_v you_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o furthermore_o he_o dispute_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la meum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o my_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o marcioâ—_n faith_n his_o i_o do_v affirm_v martion_n to_o have_v falsify_v and_o martion_n say_v i_o have_v do_v it_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a so_o as_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v plant_v first_o before_o any_o heresy_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o time_n prescription_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o fond_o m._n barlow_n deny_v but_o a_o convincent_fw-la demonstration_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n use_v common_o by_o all_o father_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n after_o tertullian_n tardè_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v ancient_a hilarius_n against_o the_o arian_n hos_fw-la pijssimos_fw-la doctores_fw-la â—taâ—_n nunc_fw-la huiuâ—_n saeculi_fw-la protulit_fw-la sâ—râ—_n hâ—s_v habuiâ—_n fides_fw-la mea_fw-la magistros_fw-la medium_n too_o late_o have_v this_o present_a age_n bring_v â—orth_o these_o pious_a doctor_n he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n too_o late_o be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_a heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n exit_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ipso_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—os_v essâ—_n indicaâ—t_fw-la â—â—os_fw-la â—uturos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la annunciâ—â—iâ—_n even_o by_o this_o it_o â—elâ—e_v that_o luciâ—erans_n have_v rise_v up_o late_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o deceyve_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forwarn_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n talk_v to_o a_o heretic_n say_v paâ—nachium_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la â—os_v â—iteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la â—ine_z vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianus_n mundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la wherefore_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v endure_v without_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o other_o father_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o a_o principal_a demonstration_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n â—2_n why_o possession_n for_o hold_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o no_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o may_v be_v claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v their_o case_n that_o plead_v for_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o may_v be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n for_o so_o be_v prescription_n without_o verity_n therefore_o when_o truth_n appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n cyprianun_n so_o he_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v find_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o say_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n zozimus_n of_o tarassa_n barlow_n and_o second_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v reject_v after_o by_o aâ—_n the_o catholik_n christian_n world_n for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v gather_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n as_o may_v appear_v large_o in_o s._n aâ—gustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a of_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o one_o of_o zozimus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o s._n cyprian_a revelatione_fw-la facta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d error_n veritati_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n be_v reveyl_v let_v error_n yield_v to_o truth_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o note_n noluit_fw-la quider_n iste_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la errorem_fw-la this_o bishop_n will_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n sâ—ould_v yield_v but_o error_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o will_v needs_o relate_v it_o otherwise_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o council_n for_o that_o sometim_n custom_n contain_v truth_n itself_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o tradition_n of_o custom_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n go_v wary_o herein_o &_o not_o so_o rash_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o custom_n as_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n do_v but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n &_o other_o his_o fellow-writer_n the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v but_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v true_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o afterward_o heresy_n to_o have_v rise_v which_o supposal_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v be_v most_o effectual_a we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o christian_a religion_n and_o you_o rise_v up_o after_o we_o faith_n profess_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o we_o ergo_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o you_o heresy_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n as_o m._n barlow_n before_o allege_v himself_o out_o of_o vincentius_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v true_a and_o where_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o possession_n may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o in_o this_o our_o case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prescription_n from_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v first_o put_v in_o possession_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o possession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v &_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o know_a interruption_n can_v be_v show_v of_o this_o possession_n either_o by_o intrusion_n or_o other_o wise_a as_o m._n barlow_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o though_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o possession_n in_o this_o case_n together_o with_o prescription_n do_v evince_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o custom_n without_o verity_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v &_o the_o catholic_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o
antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n why_o our_o catholic_n priest_n die_v for_o religion_n &_o not_o for_o treason_n first_o for_o that_o no_o such_o treason_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o before_o i_o mention_v second_o for_o that_o the_o public_a register_n themselves_o and_o history_n as_o john_n stâ—w_v and_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n doâ—_n object_v no_o other_o treason_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v priest_n &_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v treason_n no_o more_o than_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o transiluania_n three_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o die_v do_v protest_v upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o never_o mean_v treason_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o fourthly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v this_o other_o reason_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n they_o have_v life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n they_o refuse_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o false_a and_o faulty_a inference_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v any_o moderate_a skill_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n â—yther_o of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la &_o fiâ—e_fw-la every_o action_n be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o his_o object_n and_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o to_o gain_v his_o good_n this_o act_n have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o manslaughter_n &_o theft_n the_o first_o from_o the_o object_n the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o have_v life_n offer_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v some_o act_n against_o his_o faith_n as_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v nâ—uer_o so_o great_a a_o delinquent_n before_o be_v a_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n death_n the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o theologyâ—_n which_o more_o proper_o treat_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o greek_a wordâ—_n and_o signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n martyr_n signify_v he_o that_o yield_v testimony_n or_o ber_v witness_n every_o testmony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n but_o only_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v by_o die_v for_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n martyr_n either_o express_o impugn_a or_o employ_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n that_o contain_v the_o say_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n obedience_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n for_o a_o true_a martyr_n although_o he_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o reprehend_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o king_n herod_n with_o more_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n than_o any_o such_o prince-flatterer_n &_o base_a mind_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o writing_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a ground_n and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n whether_o these_o priest_n die_v for_o refuâ—ing_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o â—or_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o your_o heretical_a service_n certain_a it_o be_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n that_o they_o die_v for_o deâ—ence_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o martyrdom_n have_v so_o great_a warrant_n and_o store_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n â—or_a the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o suffer_v for_o as_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o age_n both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n impugn_v this_o by_o two_o case_n or_o example_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v of_o absolom_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o that_o king_n david_n after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o â—or_a his_o treason_n will_v acquit_v he_o from_o death_n conditional_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o that_o upon_o refusal_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v shall_v we_o say_v say_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v â—or_a religion_n or_o for_o treason_n we_o will_v say_v good_a m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v rather_o for_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n then_o for_o treason_n and_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yourself_o as_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o example_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o young_a son_n shall_v aspire_v his_o father_n death_n with_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o riches_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v his_o father_n shall_v offer_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o leave_v his_o evil_a life_n of_o follow_a quean_n etc._n etc._n shall_v â—e_n say_v quoth_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o whoredom_n or_o for_o this_o parricide_n against_o his_o father_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o he_o leave_v out_o go_v to_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o name_v only_a whoredom_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v the_o stay_n from_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_n and_o whoredom_n seem_v to_o be_v companion_n but_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretical_a church_n then_o die_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o idolater_n but_o as_o for_o parricide_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o it_o proper_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v unâ—o_o he_o and_o their_o pass_a another_o election_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a life_n so_o as_o â—or_a this_o he_o die_v propriè_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la proper_o and_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o parricide_n only_a remotè_fw-fr &_o occasiâ—naliter_fw-la a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o from_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n what_o
hearty_o &_o sincere_o i_o do_v desire_v it_o without_o any_o worse_a affection_n towards_o she_o then_o hearty_a compassion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outcry_n &_o rage_a exclamation_n make_v by_o this_o intemperate_a minister_n against_o i_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n â—or_a malice_n and_o hatâ—ed_v against_o she_o and_o for_o judge_v she_o before_o the_o time_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v secret_a &_o can_v absolute_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v manife_a so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n man_n also_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n and_o take_v notice_n according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o many_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v most_o resolut_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o delict_n as_o he_o there_o recount_v shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v damn_v eternal_o according_a to_o their_o work_n death_n as_o loose_a life_n murder_n fornication_n adulterye_n sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v see_v or_o know_v some_o person_n to_o commit_v all_o these_o sin_n together_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o &_o so_o die_v without_o contrition_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o to_o his_o knowledge_n may_v not_o he_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v damn_v nay_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o express_a liberty_n of_o judge_v to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n &_o by_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v note_v quorumdam_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccata_fw-la maniâ—â—sta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la subsequentur_fw-la 5._o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o other_o have_v their_o sin_n follow_v they_o so_o as_o iâ—_n either_o before_o their_o death_n or_o after_o their_o death_n when_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v any_o man_n grievous_a sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n or_o at_o least_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o likely_a conjecture_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o party_n yea_o more_o they_o a_o conjecture_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o any_o great_a sin_n committedâ—_n &_o dâ—ing_v afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o without_o due_a repentance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v declare_v by_o deny_v unto_o he_o christian_a burial_n as_o when_o they_o murder_v themselves_o &_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o when_o the_o say_a church_n do_v cut_v of_o any_o body_n by_o excommunication_n from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o member_n thereof_o for_o schism_n heresy_n or_o other_o offence_n of_o this_o quality_n a_o man_n may_v make_v judgement_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o must_v also_o for_o than_o be_v he_o in_o the_o case_n who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v sâ—buersum_fw-la herâ—sie_n subvert_v by_o heresy_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v turn_v upside_o down_o or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n &_o proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v haeretiâ—us_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heretical_a man_n one_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o election_n will_v neâ—des_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n this_o point_n then_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n may_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v albeit_o their_o life_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o good_a and_o apparent_a holy_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o earnest_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o incultate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o pertinacity_n or_o impiety_n for_o s._n cyprian_a that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n do_v treat_v the_o same_o large_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v first_o that_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v 〈…〉_z though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n inexpiabilis_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inexpiable_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o ever_o to_o be_v forgive_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v church_n that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o crown_n for_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o death_n say_v he_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la â—idâ—i_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n oâ—_n perâ—idiousnes_n and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n and_o saying_n he_o have_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v wherein_o also_o do_v coacurre_v with_o he_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o ensue_v after_o and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o workeâ—_n 17._o in_o particular_a where_o he_o say_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o martyrdom_n profit_v a_o heretic_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v oâ—ten_v time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v â—ith_o eternal_a pain_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v quick_a for_o the_o name_n of_o châ—ist_n donatâ—_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o father_n heretic_n dâ—_n sometime_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v suâ—â—er_o much_o for_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o châ—ist_v buâ—â—or_a their_o sect._n â—â—oke_v for_o who_o thou_o suffer_v quia_fw-la for_o as_o miâ—â—us_a es_fw-mi ideo_fw-la miser_n es_fw-la â—or_a that_o thou_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v thou_o miserable_a whatsoever_o thou_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o for_o harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o himself_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o the_o â—ire_n without_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n live_v out_o of_o chariâ—y_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o s._n aâ—gusâ—ine_n serm._n domini_fw-la in_o mome_n cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 98._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la gaudâ—ntium_fw-la cap._n 33._o &_o in_o conc._n de_fw-fr gâ—stis_fw-la cum_fw-la emeâ—â—â—o_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n iâ—_n unto_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o oâ—_n tâ—â—_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n offâ—r_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o idol_n and_o adore_v my_o god_n and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o adore_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o fact_n yet_o shall_v â—â—le_v damn_v and_o not_o crown_v i_o pretermit_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 11._o in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la eâ—â—es_fw-la s._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n that_o live_v somewhat_o beâ—ore_v he_o epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sâ—mpronium_n s._n fulgâ—ntius_n tâ—at_v live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la cap._n 29._o who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o some_o man_n ascribe_v they_o to_o s._n augustine_n firnassime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d dubious_a etc._n etc._n martyr_n do_v thou_o hold_v â—or_a most_o firm_a and_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o thereby_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tâ—ough_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sâ—nne_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o so_o good_a work_n giveâ—_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o â—â—ch_a alm_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thâ—nâ—_n mâ—_n oâ—_n christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v save_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a life_n can_v be_v save_v â—ut_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o know_v
common_a catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o unity_n without_o good_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o go_v bâ—fore_o or_o follow_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v note_v most_o grievous_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a fear_n of_o her_o everlasting_a damnation_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n almighty_a god_n his_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o list_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a moment_n of_o this_o our_o question_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o by_o name_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n premiâ—â—s_n in_o all_o tâ—ose_a canon_n &_o anathematization_n which_o be_v make_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o as_o neither_o but_o that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o touch_v her_o faith_n or_o action_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la every_o year_n repeat_v and_o pronounce_v against_o heretic_n schismatic_n &_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o she_o avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n and_o now_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n call_v catholic_a and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n throughout_o the_o world_n aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a father_n time_n and_o visible_o deduce_v by_o succâ—ssion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v elizabe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o damnation_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o put_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v father_n to_o affirm_v then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o aâ—â—o_o and_o then_o go_v hard_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ever_o reconcile_v or_o take_v into_o the_o say_a church_n again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v other_o sin_n mean_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a she_o commit_v so_o on_o the_o other_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o many_o occasion_n she_o have_v in_o her_o free_a state_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o entrance_n to_o her_o crown_n she_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o purge_v her_o soul_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o also_o sacramental_a confession_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n her_o state_n i_o say_v be_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o make_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o follow_v that_o church_n that_o condemn_v she_o which_o church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n &_o enemy_n true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o never_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v catholic_a throughout_o christendom_n or_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o we_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a prejudice_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a &_o main_n a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a phisitianâ—â—_n both_o for_o number_n skill_n experience_n antiquity_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n between_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o christendom_n catholic_a comparison_n and_o english_a protestant_n concern_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n soul_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o more_o temporal_a physician_n in_o number_n without_o comparison_n so_o much_o more_o learned_a so_o much_o more_o experience_a in_o corporal_a physic_n as_o the_o other_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a yea_o further_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o deadly_a symptom_n chryâ—es_n and_o prognosticon_n conâ—â—med_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o hipocrates_n galâ—â—_n and_o other_o ancient_a physician_n all_o tend_v to_o mortality_n as_o the_o other_o have_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n judgement_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o same_o foâ—_n queen_n elizabeth_n everlasting_a death_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n temporal_a life_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o very_o dangerous_a or_o rather_o his_o death_n be_v very_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o likely_a to_o accompany_v her_o corporal_a i_o beseech_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v also_o another_o plain_a &_o familiar_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o universal_a know_v catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n &_o note_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o as_o agree_v with_o other_o father_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n die_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v save_v he_o go_v further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n into_o more_o particular_n for_o be_v require_v by_o his_o friend_n quod-vult-deus_a to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n unto_o their_o time_n or_o do_v hold_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o day_n he_o set_v down_o above_o fourscore_o and_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v profess_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v or_o sâ—ould_v spring_v up_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v save_v but_o everlasting_o damn_v now_o in_o this_o catalogue_n or_o book_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o gather_v unto_o their_o day_n by_o philastrius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o he_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o for_o damn_a heresy_n some_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v manifest_o â—ould_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o those_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n aërius_n that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fast_v when_o they_o will_v 53._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o then_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v profiâ—_n they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o late_a point_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o make_v
this_o ensue_a consideration_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o conseffion_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o his_o journey_n from_o milan_n to_o rome_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o africa_n his_o country_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a widow_n name_v moniâ—a_n show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o ostia_n where_o they_o be_v to_o embark_v his_o say_a mother_n fall_v grievous_o sick_a and_o after_o some_o day_n of_o sickness_n depart_v this_o present_a liâ—e_z and_o for_o testification_n of_o her_o great_a sanctity_n the_o say_a doctor_n recouncount_v many_o of_o her_o godly_a speech_n utter_v before_o her_o death_n not_o and_o among_o other_o shâ—_n earnest_o recommend_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o there_o present_a that_o she_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o perform_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n most_o humble_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a mother_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n dead_a long_o before_o name_v patricius_n now_o then_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o by_o he_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v never_o note_v of_o error_n either_o for_o thus_o write_v or_o thus_o do_v first_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o damn_v for_o hold_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o see_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a widow_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n for_o that_o she_o have_v live_v first_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o afria_n &_o then_o under_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o rome_n she_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o her_o soul_n after_o her_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a know_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n neither_o will_v her_o learned_a godly_a son_n hâ—ue_v permit_v it_o &_o much_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o entreat_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o it_o seem_v i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v damn_v for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o be_v m._n barlow_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n monica_n &_o s._n augustine_n her_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v that_o both_o believe_v &_o practise_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o hardly_o can_v be_v save_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o her_o chaplin_n m._n barlow_n except_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n that_o neither_o practice_n or_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o careful_a reader_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o flattery_n and_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o divers_a minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o their_o cause_n chap._n iii_o as_o during_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o great_a witchcraft_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o bring_v her_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o careless_a security_n to_o intoxicate_a her_o brain_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o immoderate_a adulation_n so_o say_v i_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v indeavor_v to_o incite_v he_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o against_o catholic_n &_o their_o religion_n by_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n towards_o his_o state_n &_o person_n which_o no_o way_n will_v they_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o catholic_n do_v love_n or_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o poinâ—_n i_o do_v mention_n in_o particular_a t.m._n the_o young_a of_o who_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n near_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n to_o injure_v catholic_n that_o be_v absent_a either_o by_o false_a relate_v their_o doctrine_n or_o misconstrue_v their_o action_n or_o allege_v &_o show_v forth_o some_o place_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a against_o they_o be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a &_o without_o due_a interpretation_n my_o word_n at_o that_o time_n be_v these_o 36._o we_o do_v very_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o royal_a nature_n 15._o &_o noble_a disposition_n in_o this_o point_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o her_o disposition_n in_o religion_n we_o have_v taste_v indeed_o much_o of_o this_o his_o great_a humanity_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v for_o sometime_o but_o be_v prevent_v and_o divert_v by_o the_o subtle_a work_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o draw_v blood_n and_o to_o incite_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o we_o have_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o divert_v no_o admittance_n to_o be_v hear_v no_o effectual_a intercessor_n to_o interpose_v his_o mediation_n for_o we_o no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o do_v endure_v the_o smart_n and_o i_o do_v name_n this_o minister_n t._n m._n the_o young_a in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v montague_n that_o his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v sycophancy_n and_o calumniation_n against_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o domestical_a and_o that_o among_o other_o device_n he_o have_v this_o that_o every_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o take_v his_o repast_n he_o be_v ready_a either_o with_o some_o tale_n jest_n scoff_n or_o other_o bitter_a lance_n to_o wound_v we_o absent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o light_o some_o book_n &_o page_n thereof_o ready_a to_o read_v to_o his_o highness_n somewhat_o frame_v by_o his_o art_n to_o incense_v or_o avert_v his_o majesty_n more_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o affection_n or_o both_o and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v publish_v afterward_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gall_v and_o alienate_v minâ—es_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o themselves_o &_o that_o be_v the_o service_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o now_o unto_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n begin_v to_o frame_v his_o answer_n 102._o be_v not_o this_o â—ellow_n true_o can_n be_v in_o praesepe_v say_v he_o that_o can_v neither_o speak_v well_o himselve_a nor_o endure_v that_o virtue_n shall_v have_v her_o due_a commendation_n by_o other_o he_o mâ—anâ—th_v concerâ—ing_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—y_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o utter_v they_o of_o myself_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o find_v i_o to_o have_v yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n sundry_a worthy_a due_a praise_n he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o reprehend_v i_o for_o it_o say_v 103._o whereas_o this_o judas_n commend_v his_o majesty_n great_a humanity_n royal_a nature_n and_o noble_a disposition_n so_o do_v the_o dive_v contesse_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o conclusion_n be_v withal_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o humour_n of_o malicious_a contradict_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o thereof_o have_v his_o name_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o former_a line_n he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o praise_v his_o majesty_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o here_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o praise_v he_o and_o yet_o go_v further_o saying_n that_o his_o majesty_n may_v demand_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v this_o day_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o so_o as_o whether_o we_o speak_v well_o or_o hold_v our_o peace_n parasite_n still_o we_o must_v be_v blameworthy_a and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o parasite_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o admit_v no_o concurrence_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o honour_v that_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o mean_v who_o themselves_o alone_o by_o their_o exorbitant_a adulation_n do_v mean_a to_o possess_v let_v we_o see_v what_o general_a ground_n our_o antagonist_n here_o m._n barlow_n that_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a craftsman_n in_o this_o occupation_n do_v lay_v we_o down_o to_o
he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o do_v abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o that_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n say_v he_o to_o be_v due_a and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n 161._o whereat_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v but_o laugh_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v become_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o infidel_n king_n to_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n also_o assertion_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o god_n faithful_a people_n let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o â—igh_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n attempt_v it_o without_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n proof_n and_o why_o be_v that_o be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v ecclesiastiacll_n and_o temporal_a then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n moses_n though_o a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n â—ould_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v contrary_a and_o as_o for_o their_o ask_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o unarmed_a people_n shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o depart_v without_o his_o licence_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o pharaoh_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v always_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n dimitte_n populum_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v go_v my_o people_n and_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o many_o affliction_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o 9_o or_o 10._o chapter_n together_o &_o in_o the_o end_n what_o leave_n obtain_v they_o but_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o deny_v they_o which_o appear_v for_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v he_o pursue_v they_o afterward_o again_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n make_v this_o a_o example_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v thus_o extort_a or_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o heathen_a prince_n over_o faithful_a people_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contradict_v both_o in_o word_n and_o fact_n by_o moses_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a so_o say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n cyrus_n be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a church_n discourse_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n &_o architect_n that_o build_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o out_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o dispose_v lawful_o of_o their_o sacred_a action_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o may_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o argue_v no_o more_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o church-door_n key_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v except_o he_o open_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o people_n for_o open_v the_o door_n &_o let_v they_o in_o &_o that_o they_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a door_n do_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a childish_a trifllng_v &_o worthy_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o definition_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n barlow_n give_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereby_o to_o verify_v these_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v utter_v partly_o by_o his_o assertion_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o set_v down_o by_o divine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v soul_n for_o their_o direction_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n even_o as_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o her_o prosperity_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o god_n give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n for_o govern_v &_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o who_o religion_n or_o god_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o claudius_n have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o exaggerate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v how_o sydracâ—â—_n mysach_n and_o abdenago_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodâ—â—â—sor_n their_o king_n in_o adore_v the_o statue_n as_o also_o refuâ—ing_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o toby_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n antiochus_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v their_o warrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v catholic_n have_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o as_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o whole_o from_o the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o affirm_v first_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o verify_v in_o every_o point_n if_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a with_o any_o indifferency_n and_o second_o if_o they_o have_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o conscience_n stand_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n they_o may_v not_o do_v against_o it_o without_o sin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n of_o tobies_n breach_n of_o king_n senacherib_n his_o commandment_n in_o ninive_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a paragraph_n whether_o toby_z do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniâ—e_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §._o ii_o among_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o oâ—_n scripture_n of_o lawful_a disobey_v temporal_a prince_n commandment_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o example_n of_o tobias_n that_o disobey_v the_o edict_n of_o king_n senacheriâ—â—_n of_o ninive_n about_o bury_v such_o as_o be_v slay_v seem_v to_o have_v trouble_v most_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o after_o some_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n by_o stealth_n or_o contempt_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n take_v it_o either_o way_n 168._o say_v he_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n justifiable_a no._n grave_o resolve_v as_o you_o see_v and_o doctourlike_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o testimony_n except_o only_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o context_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v recount_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o
any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o apologer_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o naked_o cite_v without_o declaration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v no_o soldier_n must_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v priestly_a weapon_n but_o what_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o church-matter_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n no_o true_o for_o in_o three_o several_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o this_o apologer_n crafty_o dissemble_v and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n 32._o bring_v with_o he_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o come_v &_o confer_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n &_o counsel_n which_o point_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v tell_v the_o emperor_n plain_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o in_o milan_n when_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o suit_n of_o the_o arian_n 33._o and_o favour_n of_o justina_n the_o empress_n on_o their_o behalf_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_a arian_n which_o decree_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n come_v with_o arm_n urge_v great_o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o former_a weapon_n of_o weep_v and_o pray_v ego_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v to_o say_v masseâ—_n and_o when_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n urge_v still_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v but_o his_o own_o right_n in_o appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o thus_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n about_o the_o give_v up_o of_o a_o material_a church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v in_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v and_o further_o add_v tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temâ—ple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o right_n of_o cesar_n which_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o s._n ambrose_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v press_v with_o a_o oath_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o least_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n thus_o far_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v m_n barlow_v reply_v now_o will_v seâ—_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o substance_n to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o trigle_v exceed_o first_o bid_v we_o to_o show_v that_o point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v different_a from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o cavil_n as_o you_o see_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o swearer_n religion_n and_o whereas_o we_o offer_v upon_o that_o speech_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o julian_n do_v we_o will_v serve_v our_o sovereign_n we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o &_o the_o like_a he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o the_o speech_n and_o fact_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o say_v nothing_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o i_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n do_v s._n ambrose_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o his_o weapon_n be_v tear_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n in_o church-matter_n than_o he_o or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o extra_fw-la oleâ—s_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v it_o in_o another_o place_n though_o every_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v see_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v answer_v here_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n urge_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o withal_o forbid_v other_o to_o take_v it_o sure_o no._n but_o i_o say_v sure_o yea_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prelate_n pastor_n &_o father_n to_o his_o people_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o oath_n he_o think_v pernicious_a for_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v forbid_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o people_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o opinion_n as_o english_a catholic_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o what_o do_v m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o all_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o deny_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n send_v for_o he_o by_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o auxentiâ—â—_n the_o arian_n bishop_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o answer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n m._n barlow_n do_v allow_v and_o commend_v it_o much_o &_o albeit_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o present_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o thereof_o the_o second_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o millanâ—_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestatium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperial_a power_n which_o answer_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n barlow_n allow_v albeit_o i_o think_v i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n shall_v command_v one_o of_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o puritan_n or_o brownist_n or_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a &_o resolute_a therein_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v his_o officer_n &_o soldier_n to_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o denial_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o allege_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n ambrose_n do_v masculine_a that_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n james_n his_o power_n include_v in_o
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
monastery_n of_o virgin_n either_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o otherwise_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approved_a virtue_n 13â—_n how_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n 16._o that_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o that_o none_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n 23._o that_o all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v all_o ancient_a possession_n mantayn_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o secular_a court_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o church_n porch_n that_o no_o earl_n or_o other_o great_a man_n do_v fraudulent_o buy_v poor_a man_n good_n &c._n &c._n these_o than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n bishop_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o he_o cause_v five_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n within_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n this_o of_o aâ—les_n another_o at_o tower_n a_o three_o at_o chaloâ—s_n a_o four_o at_o mentz_n the_o five_o at_o rheims_n and_o another_o the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o â—ixt_v ad_fw-la theodonis_fw-la villam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o luxemburge_n all_o which_o provincial_a synod_n be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a favour_n authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o iâ—_n for_o these_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o emperor_n these_o canon_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o his_o wisdom_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o by_o profess_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n they_o must_v also_o have_v impugn_a some_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v then_o my_o speech_n yield_v furthermore_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n allege_v for_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o one_o make_v manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o prove_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o catholic_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o against_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v first_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o most_o humble_a term_n but_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n also_o summon_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o decree_n to_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o again_o 175._o whole_a counsel_n say_v he_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n barlow_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o it_o conclude_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a in_o a_o different_a markable_a letter_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v within_o three_o leave_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o executivo_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n submit_v themselves_o also_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n unto_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v there_o by_o the_o church_n &_o this_o not_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n only_o of_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o first_o four_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o validity_n except_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o same_o this_o be_v more_o than_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v determine_v for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judgement_n definitive_a to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o decree_n be_v true_o and_o right_o make_v and_o to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n barlow_v second_o assâ—ueration_n that_o counsel_n must_v submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n alsoâ—_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o contradiction_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o the_o council_n conclude_v argument_n for_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o conciliabula_fw-la or_o unlawful_a false_a counsel_n that_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o aâ—iminum_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o of_o carthage_n against_o cecilianus_n that_o of_o constanâ—inople_n against_o marcellus_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o of_o burges_n in_o france_n against_o s._n hilary_n &_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n then_o bear_v rule_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n gather_v for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o validity_n do_v you_o see_v here_o m._n barlow_v manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o plunge_v himself_o above_o the_o ear_n in_o contradiction_n without_o mark_v or_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v before_o so_o he_o may_v say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o now_o no._n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v leaf_n he_o be_v press_v by_o i_o to_o answer_v what_o submission_n that_o be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o his_o approbation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n he_o run_v quite_o back_o again_o deny_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n short_a to_o judge_v say_v he_o definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o hiâ—_n assent_n and_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o church_n or_o council_n so_o assemble_v have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o emperâ—â—rs_n and_o king_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o do_v contain_v most_o evident_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a all_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n which_o contain_v manifest_o power_n also_o to_o define_v &_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
by_o oath_n without_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o wherein_o have_v hide_v down_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o â—undry_a learned_a â—en_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o proof_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o caietan_n sotus_n and_o câ—â—â—rrwias_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o sylvester_n navarre_n and_o other_o azorius_fw-la show_v that_o both_o part_n have_v their_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v impudence_n that_o if_o the_o swearer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o swear_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o obligation_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o opinion_n caietan_n be_v most_o true_a and_o further_o determine_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n bâ—â—low_n that_o azorius_fw-la hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o swear_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o â—hat_n predicament_n of_o impudence_n to_o place_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o transcendent_a of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §._o ii_o whereas_o often_o and_o eager_a invective_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o suffer_v rather_o whatsoever_o loss_n hurt_n or_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o life_n liberty_n good_n or_o other_o temporal_a affair_n then_o to_o prejudice_n any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n term_v these_o exhortation_n not_o only_o needless_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o do_v tend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o open_a disobedience_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n indeed_o my_o answer_n be_v 64._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n wilful_o cast_v a_o way_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n commandment_n against_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o loss_n that_o may_v fall_v unto_o they_o of_o good_n life_n honour_n fame_n friend_n wife_n child_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v ordinary_a exhortation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o time_n &_o we_o be_v different_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n then_o demand_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a but_o these_o not_o for_o that_o to_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o â—hose_v other_o be_v then_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o damnable_a then_o and_o indispensable_a to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n sake_n when_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o than_o now_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n when_o our_o temporal_a prince_n exact_v it_o for_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fair_a title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o foul_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v persuade_v or_o exact_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ancient_a affliction_n shall_v sâ—e_v that_o act_n also_o to_o have_v be_v require_v fine_a as_o of_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o material_a book_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o that_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o â—eld_v for_o true_a martyr_n all_o those_o that_o die_v for_o deny_v thereof_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v a_o act_n against_o their_o conscience_n against_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n first_o do_v trifle_n affirmimg_v i_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o natural_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n indeed_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n as_o often_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o end_n but_o he_o â—â—uer_o stay_v his_o tongue_n from_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a again_o without_o end_n the_o unlawfulness_n consist_v in_o swear_v that_o for_o allegiance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o human_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o divine_a allegiance_n also_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unspotted_a before_o almighty_a god_n second_o my_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n swear_v and_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o it_o self_n as_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o obligation_n both_o in_o those_o time_n and_o we_o to_o stâ—nd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conscience_n both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o whatsoever_o inequality_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_a to_o sacrifice_v against_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o swear_v against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a small_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_a can_v always_o be_v a_o â—ule_n of_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n i_o do_v alleadg_n the_o other_o example_n of_o give_v up_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o persecutor_n when_o they_o demand_v they_o and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o â—ating_n of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n with_o offence_n of_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a account_n as_o albeyt_n he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v he_o account_v the_o transgression_n for_o damnable_a if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o distinction_n and_o determination_n simple_o say_v he_o to_o deliâ—â—r_v up_o a_o bible_n to_o his_o superior_a require_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o deny_v iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o contempt_n about_o this_o proposition_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o only_o advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v talk_v here_o of_o superior_n lawful_o require_v it_o but_o of_o a_o persecutor_n unjust_o exact_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 187._o require_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o book_n to_o burn_v and_o deâ—acâ—_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n or_o â—ury_n and_o passion_n or_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la whâ—_n call_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a writer_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n out_o oâ—_n the_o christian_n hand_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o abandon_v paganism_n to_o bereave_v they_o oâ—_n all_o knowledge_n thereby_o to_o take_v â—rom_o christian_n the_o true_a mean_n oâ—_n their_o instruction_n the_o cause_n be_v far_o different_a for_o so_o to_o oâ—ey_v be_v wilful_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o determination_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v up_o the_o bible_n &_o other_o such_o divine_a book_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o bereave_v man_n of_o so_o important_a mean_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v so_o resolute_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
appertain_v to_o the_o ancient_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o this_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o civil_a obedience_n only_o which_o the_o cardinal_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o torâ—â—â—_n join_v issue_n principal_o upon_o that_o point_n say_v rom._n primùm_fw-la â—stendâ—mus_fw-la juramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la catholicis_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la civilem_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la requirere_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o this_o late_a oath_n propose_v unto_o catholic_n do_v not_o only_o require_v civil_a obedience_n but_o abnegation_n also_o of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o or_o six_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o detect_n and_o repress_v of_o papist_n which_o word_n of_o papist_n import_v such_o as_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o intend_v only_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o rather_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v some_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o only_a of_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o so_o out_o of_o four_o or_o five_o point_n more_o by_o he_o observe_v and_o there_o set_v down_o which_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v when_o i_o write_v my_o epistle_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_v cardinal_n book_n so_o i_o use_v not_o those_o argument_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwel_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o in_o it_o selâ—e_v be_v most_o clear_a i_o say_v as_o follow_v this_o exception_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n 71._o seem_v to_o be_v most_o clere_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o line_n almost_o of_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o tell_v m._n blackwel_n how_o sorry_a he_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n that_o he_o have_v take_v illicitum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n he_o expound_v present_o what_o oath_n he_o mean_v say_v not_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n be_v that_o oath_n lawful_a for_o that_o it_o be_v offeâ—â—â—_n somewhat_o temper_v and_o modify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o only_o temper_v with_o diverse_a lawful_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o interlace_v also_o with_o other_o member_n that_o â—each_v to_o religion_n whereas_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v no_o such_o mixture_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o for_o absolute_a exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o for_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o statute_n make_v about_o the_o same_o from_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o mute_a as_o a_o macedonian_a frog_n if_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v mute_a though_o word_n and_o wind_n be_v not_o want_v but_o first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n six_o argument_n he_o sâ—yth_v never_o a_o word_n albeit_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o read_v they_o as_o may_v be_v be_v presume_v to_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o this_o be_v modify_v and_o temper_v with_o different_a clause_n of_o thing_n partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o of_o religion_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o interrogation_n if_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o modify_v iâ—_n comparison_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o account_v by_o â—he_n censurer_n the_o great_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o catholic_n do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o question_n he_o make_v and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n my_o intention_n be_v and_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v particular_o impugn_v this_o mix_a and_o temper_a oath_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o question_n by_o impugn_v only_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o be_v object_v there_o be_v between_o they_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n of_o allegiance_n be_v compound_v of_o different_a clause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o this_o other_o of_o supremacy_n be_v simple_o of_o religion_n this_o be_v my_o demonstration_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o for_o answer_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o other_o demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n modify_v ask_v we_o very_o serious_o why_o this_o second_o oath_n shall_v be_v afflictive_a unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_v be_v there_o any_o sense_n in_o this_o we_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o the_o other_o m._n barlow_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o temper_v why_o do_v it_o afflict_v you_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o then_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n â—ull_a of_o plum_n second_o to_o m._n barlowes_n impertinent_a demand_n we_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o oath_n be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a for_o a_o law_n that_o in_o substance_n be_v mild_a may_v be_v by_o some_o clause_n or_o circumstance_n so_o modify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frame_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v temper_v aswell_o with_o exasperate_a ingredientes_fw-la as_o mollify_a and_o as_o well_o with_o afflictive_a as_o lenitive_a compound_n and_o so_o be_v this_o oath_n more_o sharp_a perhaps_o then_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v m._n barlow_n himself_o confess_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o say_v 205._o that_o this_o last_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v more_o press_v pithy_a and_o peremptory_a and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n a_o more_o exact_a and_o search_a touchstone_n than_o the_o â—ormer_a of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v this_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v allay_v temper_v correct_v and_o moderate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o clause_n therein_o contain_v &_o thereon_o found_v his_o subsequent_a discourse_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n in_o not_o accept_v the_o same_o whereas_o both_o he_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v more_o sting_a as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o m._n baâ—lowes_v dispute_v be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n champion_n in_o writing_n but_o here_o now_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o interpose_v a_o few_o line_n in_o this_o place_n for_o note_v the_o different_a style_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n in_o their_o statute_n concern_v the_o oâ—â—h_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o other_o now_o relate_v in_o the_o aâ—â—logy_n in_o these_o word_n i._o â—_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o king_n hâ—ghnes_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a goverâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o tempâ—rall_a whereas_o in_o tâ—e_v statute_n of_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1._o where_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v â—nactâ—d_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—cted_a by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d successor_n â—â—albe_n take_v â—â—â—epted_v and_o repute_v the_o â—nly_a supreme_a 〈…〉_z earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n and_o shâ—ll_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v â—niâ—y_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unite_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crowâ—e_n of_o this_o realm_n asâ—â—â—_n the_o title_n and_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d profit_n and_o commodity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a dignity_n
of_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o statute_n two_o year_n after_o that_o 10._o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n use_v take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o â—â—ly_a supreme_a head_n oâ—_n earth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d repute_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v the_o pâ—yâ—es_n of_o â—â—ath_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o statute_n it_o be_v decrâ—â—d_v that_o it_o â—halbe_n â—reasâ—â—_n thoeny_v thâ—â—_n title_n 〈◊〉_d headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o such_o importance_n under_o king_n edward_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o statute_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d deduce_v and_o derive_v frâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o important_a doubt_n i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o stay_v myself_o a_o little_a as_o now_o also_o i_o must_v entreat_v m._n barlow_n to_o give_v the_o solution_n therofâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v hold_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n by_o thâ—ir_a prime_n aâ—d_a principal_n protestant's_n and_o especial_o by_o their_o patriarch_n cranmer_n â—idley_n hâ—â—per_n and_o other_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n when_o the_o say_a title_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o the_o child_n king_n but_o declare_v alsâ—_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deny_v this_o title_n of_o spiritual_a influx_n in_o the_o clergy_n how_o this_o matter_n come_v about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o little_o esteem_v as_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o and_o change_v now_o yea_o to_o be_v deny_v express_o by_o their_o principal_a wryâ—â—â—â—_n as_o namely_o by_o doctor_n john_n â—â—ynolds_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n where_o he_o flat_o deâ—yeth_v that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n but_o only_a supreâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o they_o be_v synoâ—â—ma_fw-la and_o all_o one_o than_o what_o necâ—â—â—â—â—ie_n to_o hâ—ue_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o herâ—_n but_o iâ—_n goâ—ernour_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n lesâ—e_n then_o supreme_a head_n then_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principal_a point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n whereon_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n aâ—_n you_o seâ—_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o stay_n to_o have_v some_o answer_n but_o m._n barlow_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a chafe_n for_o this_o my_o stay_n 205._o the_o giddy_a fellow_n say_v he_o have_v a_o other_o err_v and_o to_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o more_o esseâ—â—iâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o such_o by-way_n taker_n say_v supremacy_n that_o wicked_a man_n declinant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—iquationâ—s_fw-la take_v all_o the_o byway_n nook_n aâ—d_a lane_n they_o câ—â—_n pass_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v descry_v or_o apprehend_v this_o be_v one_o reprehension_n as_o you_o see_v instead_o of_o answer_v the_o matter_n yoâ—_n shall_v hear_v another_o more_o choleric_a it_o be_v a_o vex_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o thâ—â—_n be_v enjoin_v a_o journey_n upon_o a_o speedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o serious_a dispatch_n 209._o to_o travail_v with_o a_o triâ—ling_a companâ—â—â—_n that_o will_v make_v many_o errand_n by_o thâ—_n way_n or_o have_v many_o acquaintance_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o way_n or_o be_v force_v to_o make_v often_o return_n upâ—â—_n forgetfulness_n of_o dâ—â—ers_n â—hingâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v also_o that_o he_o must_v needâ—_n drink_v at_o every_o alehouse_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v will_v have_v cause_v more_o reflection_n than_o he_o esteem_v convenient_a and_o those_o other_o trifling_n be_v enough_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v such_o a_o vex_a tâ—rmeâ—â—_n to_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o enjoined_a 〈…〉_z â—pon_o so_o speedy_a a_o business_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o speedy_a answer_n without_o trifle_v and_o so_o dispatch_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o quick_o true_o you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o large_o bâ—forâ—_n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n â—nd_v therefore_o i_o mean_v noâ—_n to_o dwell_v thereon_o long_o in_o this_o plâ—â—e_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o man_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o stay_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o â—ow_o â—ow_o a_o pitch_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o even_o in_o effect_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o grant_v â—nto_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n â—â—ly_a oâ—_n execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o in_o a_o woâ—â—_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n first_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o out_o oâ—_n his_o title_n upon_o â—uer-awed_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v the_o say_v till_o to_o a_o far_o worse_a king_n &_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o a_o subjects_n pen_n to_o wit_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v caput_n in_o triâ—â—busâ—_n head_n among_o the_o tribeâ—â—f_n israel_n 11._o and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o â—â—sband_n head_n of_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o do_v talk_v of_o the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o make_v against_o m._n barlowes_n prove_v that_o the_o title_n oâ—_n head_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o civil_a head_n ship_n and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v whereas_o we_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o chanâ—ed_v so_o as_o this_o first_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o identity_n of_o command_n express_v 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o term_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o change_v and_o why_o do_v m._n doctor_n reynolds_n by_o m._n barlowes_n own_o 55._o â—â—â—â—iâ—ony_n give_v the_o title_n not_o of_o headâ—_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n what_o need_v that_o express_a negative_a if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o call_v he_o only_o supreme_a governor_n will_v it_o be_v take_v well_o or_o excuse_v by_o identity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o every_o state_n never_o so_o popular_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n â—hough_o no_o king_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n be_v make_v by_o parliament_n the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v there_o be_v as_o great_a divine_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—â—_n time_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o king_n edward_n parliament_n that_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n it_o be_v say_v m._n barlow_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o sex_n male-monarch_n for_o she_o be_v descend_v as_o she_o be_v she_o have_v as_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o any_o male-monarch_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v lest_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_z think_v that_o they_o give_v unâ—o_o king_n tâ—â—t_v tiâ—le_a secundum_fw-la interioreâ—_n influâ—um_fw-la according_a to_o â—he_n inâ—â—riour_a influence_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prâ—pâ—â—_n office_n of_o the_o head_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o moisture_n and_o be_v â—he_n â—â—st_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_n of_o christ_n alone_o 207._o but_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o internal_a influx_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v original_o from_o christ_n alone_o although_o instrumental_o also_o from_o man_n as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o external_a influx_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n of_o preach_v teach_v &_o administer_a sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a can_v this_o power_n come_v aswell_o from_o a_o feminine_a as_o a_o masculine_a monarch_n if_o it_o couldâ—_n i_o do_v
oath_n and_o indenture_n article_n and_o prouiso_n indenture_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o in_o make_v a_o indenture_n and_o the_o prouiso_n thereof_o both_o part_n must_v agree_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o such_o proviso_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a for_o that_o otherwise_o every_o such_o proviso_n do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a indenture_n or_o make_v it_o naught_o but_o herein_o frame_v this_o new_a oath_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n nor_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o agree_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disagree_v and_o disclaim_v against_o the_o same_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o here_o those_o article_n or_o different_a clause_n be_v not_o as_o prouiso_n agree_v upon_o as_o in_o a_o indenture_n but_o rather_o as_o point_n and_o condition_n propose_v and_o require_v by_o the_o landlord_n whereof_o the_o tenant_n may_v by_o right_a deliberate_a and_o consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v well_o for_o he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o he_o may_v refuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o injurious_a unto_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o as_o m._n barlow_v bad_a divinity_n and_o worse_a philosophy_n presume_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o further_o whether_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o he_o may_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o present_o ensue_v say_v 215._o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o lawful_a possession_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n also_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o true_a king_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o that_o they_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n â—e_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v saul_n also_o be_v never_o lawful_a king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v he_o injury_n in_o depose_v he_o it_o follow_v also_o by_o this_o inference_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n only_o of_o all_o the_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o swear_v all_o the_o former_a article_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n which_o be_v another_o point_n of_o parasitisme_n more_o ancient_a perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a especial_o if_o you_o add_v thereunto_o his_o proposition_n use_v here_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o lawful_a he_o â—â—_o over_o soâ—â—or_a thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z neither_o intend_v nor_o remit_v 215._o that_o unlawfulness_n oâ—_n title_n 〈…〉_z with_o it_o the_o casuality_n of_o depose_v that_o no_o vary_v in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d alter_v of_o manner_n paradox_n 〈◊〉_d misorder_v a_o common_a wealth_n 〈…〉_z his_o title_n that_o only_o a_o king_n can_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la pâ—â—â—ani_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deâ—ieth_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o deposingâ—_n power_n deâ—ieth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hâ—â—_n inuestitureâ—_n and_o doâ—â—â—ion_n that_o let_v a_o â—ing_a 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o subject_n must_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v now_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v as_o good_a a_o chaplain_n for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o champion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a a_o ghostly_a father_n of_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o caseâ—_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a defendor_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o enough_o hereof_o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o contemplation_n about_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o authorise_v and_o justify_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o decree_v also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n his_o word_n together_o with_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n say_v he_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a state_n set_v down_o of_o this_o oath_n do_v not_o procee_v from_o any_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 52._o but_o as_o it_o â—warranted_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o take_v the_o example_n from_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n counsel_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n aâ—_n go_v which_o a_o famous_a council_n then_o together_o with_o diâ—uers_a other_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v â—â—_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v do_v this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n here_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n craveâ—â—_n nothing_o now_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v noâ—_n express_o and_o careful_o command_v they_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v obey_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n nay_o not_o iâ—_n the_o very_a particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v eschew_v but_o yoâ—_n shall_v here_o see_v the_o say_v counsel_n in_o their_o decree_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o saâ—e_v catholic_n so_o as_o almosâ—_n every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n and_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v relation_n and_o agreeance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o sauâ—_n only_o in_o thisâ—_n that_o those_o old_a counsel_n be_v careful_a anâ—_n straight_o in_o command_v the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v heaâ—_n of_o all_o counsel_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o strait_a in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sâ—_n he_o and_o then_o i_o add_v and_o i_o have_v allege_v his_o discourse_n at_o large_a to_o the_o enâ—_n you_o may_v better_o see_v his_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o proceeding_n he_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o aâ—_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n 74._o but_o especial_o the_o four_o which_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n but_o leâ—_n any_o man_n read_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v 13._o in_o number_n and_o if_o he_o find_v either_o any_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o equivocation_n but_o only_o of_o flat_a lie_v and_o perfidious_a deal_n let_v he_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o do_v write_v and_o if_o he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o shall_v notâ—_n then_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o bad_a cause_n of_o this_o apologer_n that_o drive_v hiâ—_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o deal_v as_o to_o avouch_v every_o point_n oâ—_n that_o action_n to_o have_v agreeance_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o thâ—â—_n oath_n here_o now_o you_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n be_v provoke_v to_o show_v his_o manhood_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o begin_v very_o fierce_o with_o many_o contumelious_a word_n with_o i_o â—eâ—_n pass_v as_o wind_n and_o only_o shall_v relate_v those_o that_o â—e_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o the_o cause_n while_o this_o jesuite_n say_v â—e_a impeach_v the_o apologer_n of_o suppose_a fraudulency_n himself_o even_o 〈…〉_z be_v arrest_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a impudence_n â—or_a that_o he_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d apologer_n to_o say_v that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o toledan_a action_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—e_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n print_n which_o the_o say_v â—â—â—â—â—ger_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o every_o point_n agree_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—_n difference_n between_o his_o speech_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o father_n person_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n
specify_v by_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o not_o by_o their_o materyall_a which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o act_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o consequent_o can_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o in_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n and_o the_o other_o supernatural_a for_o that_o as_o well_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n may_v both_o have_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n as_o also_o dyvine_a and_o theological_a faith_n may_v have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v constantinople_n for_o that_o many_o man_n do_v report_v it_o and_o when_o a_o pagan_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o some_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o to_o who_o he_o give_v credit_n here_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v object_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o that_o cayn_n kill_v his_o brother_n matthâ—salem_n live_v so_o long_o and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v object_n of_o thologicall_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o supernatural_a wherefore_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o material_a object_n be_v they_o either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o by_o their_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n non_fw-la per_fw-la res_fw-la creditas_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la rationes_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o schoolman_n say_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o humane_a motive_n or_o authority_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v supernatural_a appertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o dyvine_a so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a motive_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o cyvill_a as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o theological_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o a_o object_n thereof_o but_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o commodity_n to_o study_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o pardon_v he_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a escape_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o insolent_a in_o vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o contumelious_a against_o other_o that_o know_v more_o than_o himself_o whether_o prince_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n murder_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o discuss_v of_o the_o particular_a example_n produce_v by_o the_o apologer_n concern_v the_o fame_n great_a fraud_n and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlowes_n falsify_v of_o author_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o page_n 86._o of_o my_o letter_n i_o do_v handle_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o prince_n else_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v violence_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v oâ—_n from_o the_o church_n infancy_n unâ—il_o this_o day_n that_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o murder_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n against_o which_o be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v deprive_v diverse_a prince_n and_o have_v raise_v great_a war_n against_o other_o and_o that_o in_o war_n be_v contain_v the_o casualty_n of_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o murder_v now_o what_o reply_n think_v you_o make_v m._n barlow_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a idle_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n &_o politic_a historian_n prince_n ought_v to_o go_v always_o arm_v and_o vigilant_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n murder_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o personal_a murder_n of_o prince_n &_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o the_o lot_n whereof_o be_v common_a and_o unpartial_a three_o he_o bring_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o prince_n yet_o he_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o murder_v wherein_o 217._o say_v he_o the_o aduerbe_n be_v worth_a the_o observe_n secret_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o not_o unlawful_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniator_n for_o that_o i_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v never_o join_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o albeit_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o diverse_a prince_n yet_o they_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o make_v away_o murder_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o murder_n commit_v by_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o with_o the_o word_n make_v away_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o my_o word_n and_o pervert_v my_o sense_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n with_o intolerable_a iniquity_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o meaning_n concern_v the_o war_n between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v his_o general_a fashion_n never_o common_o to_o recite_v my_o word_n with_o sincerity_n 239._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n do_v command_v murder_n of_o prince_n say_v quo_fw-la be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o fact_n extant_a against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v kill_v be_v bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n both_o symbolical_a as_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o â—asting_v and_o chastisement_n yea_o even_a 〈◊〉_d death_n itself_o iâ—_n the_o spirit_n sâ—e_v it_o necessary_a and_o positive_a also_o for_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o suffer_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n do_v prove_v that_o pope_n do_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o argument_n which_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o laughter_n or_o stomach_n for_o albeit_o bâ—llarmine_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n may_v punish_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o chastisement_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v some_o of_o this_o spirit_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o kill_v himself_o or_o punish_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n bellarmine_n as_o m._n barlow_n falsify_v he_o but_o cum_fw-la detrimento_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o debilitatione_n ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o loss_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_a body_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o another_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n for_o defence_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o point_n m._n barlow_n be_v find_v to_o falsify_v &_o in_o the_o second_o to_o make_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o tolerate_v in_o some_o case_n a_o infidel_n prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v murder_v he_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o murder_n these_o be_v odious_a inference_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o m._n barlowes_n who_o notwithstanding_o mean_v not_o to_o murder_v himself_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n who_o he_o false_o affirm_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o other_o chastisement_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n nor_o yet_o to_o debilitate_v his_o body_n thereby_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n true_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n murder_n be_v make_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n that_o die_v excommunicate_v in_o liege_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o to_o be_v take_v out_o again_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
assertive_a by_o vincentius_n joannes_n villain_n s._n antoninus_n blondus_n platina_n sabellicus_n thomas_n fazelius_fw-la crantâ—ius_fw-la paulus_n lingius_fw-la cuspinian_n 290._o and_o other_o who_o we_o omit_v for_o that_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v the_o apologer_n affirm_v resolute_o that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n which_o be_v the_o case_n now_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o â—ere_z by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n i_o can_v omit_v have_v since_o the_o print_n of_o my_o letter_n â—allen_v upon_o another_o edition_n oâ—_n cuspinian_n with_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o by_o one_o wolfgangus_fw-la hungerus_fw-la a_o dutch_a mâ—n_z to_o let_v thou_o know_v also_o his_o judgement_n herein_o who_o have_v much_o travail_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o siâ—t_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o fabulous_a and_o prove_v large_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o that_o also_o very_o repentant_a to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o abbas_n stadensis_n and_o matthaeus_n pariâ—iensis_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o final_a repentance_n absolution_n from_o censure_n &_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o poison_n or_o pillow_n which_o matthew_n yet_o live_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o with_o the_o former_a author_n agree_v also_o scardius_n the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o poison_n be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o improbable_a &_o it_o argue_v small_a sincerity_n in_o m._n barlow_n in_o so_o resolute_a term_n to_o affirm_v uncertainty_n only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v now_o to_o ensue_v in_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o pope_n innocentius_n procure_v his_o death_n which_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o no_o author_n free_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o from_o this_o matter_n the_o only_a freedom_n which_o they_o give_v he_o be_v their_o silence_n oâ—_n he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o sâ—r_n a_o good_a fre_v iâ—_n you_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v have_v part_n in_o that_o fact_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a free_n of_o you_o to_o say_v the_o author_n that_o write_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v you_o buâ—_n let_v we_o hear_v you_o further_o their_o free_n of_o he_o be_v by_o their_o silence_n of_o â—im_n saâ—e_v only_o one_o to_o wâ—t_v matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o acquit_v he_o thus_o that_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o out_o 29â—_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hire_v one_o what_o with_o money_n what_o with_o promise_n to_o poison_v himâ—_n but_o do_v he_o free_v he_o thereby_o god_n know_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o absorduit_n domini_fw-la papâ—_n sâ—ma_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la the_o pope_n get_v he_o a_o soul_n name_n by_o it_o quoth_v that_o very_a author_n thus_o m._n barlow_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o very_a author_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v infamed_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v and_o do_v it_o not_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n himselve_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o infamation_n of_o enemy_n sufficient_a with_o you_o m._n barlow_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n but_o now_o for_o this_o very_a author_n bring_v in_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v he_o alleadg_n he_o so_o cautelous_o and_o with_o such_o sleight_n why_o have_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o he_o find_v in_o he_o concern_v the_o credit_n oâ—_n this_o his_o relation_n why_o do_v he_o so_o close_o cover_v &_o mince_v the_o narration_n by_o tell_v we_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v report_v to_o hire_v one_o to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o that_o one_o be_v though_o his_o author_n do_v and_o make_v a_o large_a declaration_n thereof_o in_o this_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o say_v it_o be_v be_v petrus_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v m._n barlow_v infallible_a demonstration_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la who_o m._n barlow_n there_o exaltâ—th_v above_o the_o cloud_n but_o we_o shall_v so_o pull_v he_o down_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o rot_a also_o before_o that_o frederick_n die_v and_o so_o not_o in_o case_n to_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v and_o â—or_a that_o m._n barl._n to_o conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o i_o and_o more_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o pope_n lay_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o which_o he_o call_v strong_a presumption_n and_o violent_a inducement_n the_o other_o which_o he_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o evident_a i_o shall_v for_o once_o be_v content_a exact_o to_o examine_v they_o both_o and_o see_v what_o weight_n or_o moment_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o as_o m._n barlow_n will_v make_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n at_o large_a and_o then_o after_o examine_v they_o part_v by_o part_n well_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n procure_v the_o emperor_n death_n by_o poison_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o presumption_n say_v he_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o it_o 292._o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o so_o extreme_o ut_fw-la nocâ—es_fw-es diâ—sque_fw-la say_v cuspinian_n that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o saul_n not_o more_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o eye_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o hawk_n do_v the_o partridge_n than_o pope_n aâ—ter_v pope_n be_v in_o pursue_v that_o emperor_n 20._o more_o like_a devil_n than_o christian_n if_o their_o own_o story_n be_v true_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o crown_n and_o allegiance_n upon_o slight_a pretence_n by_o they_o vâ—spergen_n he_o be_v procure_v by_o they_o to_o promise_v in_o perâ—on_n to_o go_v into_o the_o holy-land_n against_o the_o â—urke_n even_o as_o jason_n by_o pâ—lias_n into_o colâ—hos_n for_o the_o goulden-fleece_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v riâ—â—e_v his_o territory_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v his_o journey_n one_o year_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o for_o a_o dissemble_a and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o delay_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o their_o affidavit_fw-la to_o make_v faith_n for_o his_o sickness_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n next_o year_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n determine_v his_o journey_n but_o before_o his_o go_n he_o call_v a_o councâ—â—l_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o ravenna_n which_o he_o appoint_v also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o râ—ndre-â—ous_a for_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o that_o meeting_n waylay_n the_o coast_n of_o verona_n and_o milâ—an_n and_o take_v order_n that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v spoil_v that_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o expedition_n against_o the_o tuâ—ke_n which_o alas_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o abbot_n that_o write_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n enter_v apulia_n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n surprise_v and_o take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o keep_v back_o all_o supply_n of_o soldier_n that_o shall_v go_v â—or_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o holy_a war_n and_o which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n by_o this_o journey_n request_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o not_o only_o with_o contempt_n deny_v it_o but_o command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o aâ—ia_n 1228._o to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o
be_v deceauâ—d_v the_o most_o that_o that_o schismatical_a abbot_n say_v be_v that_o the_o emperors_n enemy_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o absence_n invade_v his_o territory_n and_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v â—ay_n that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o although_o any_o blind_a man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n then_o lâ—t_v he_o also_o combine_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o when_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o london_n the_o earl_n oâ—_n essex_v be_v beheadedâ—_n and_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o london_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_v may_v be_v behead_v and_o if_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o laâ—â—r_n i_o will_v also_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o stamp_n the_o true_a cause_n then_o why_o the_o pope_n cauâ—ed_v some_o of_o his_o state_n absence_n as_o namely_o apulia_n to_o be_v invade_v be_v diverse_a â—irst_n the_o certain_a advertisement_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a peace_n make_v by_o he_o secret_o with_o the_o sultan_n before_o he_o dâ—parted_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o acra_n in_o syria_n his_o marâ—hall_v depart_a from_o he_o with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n etc._n attend_v not_o say_v s._n anâ—oniâ—us_n to_o fight_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o spoil_v as_o they_o return_v victorious_a with_o great_a booty_n get_v of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v many_o of_o they_o take_v many_o prisoner_n in_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o his_o secret_a agreement_n before_o make_v â—oâ—â—oveâ—_o be_v aâ—_n aâ—â—a_n hâ—_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ten_o plan_n &_o indâ—â—d_v he_o take_v many_o â—orâ—restes_n from_o they_o and_o final_o iâ—â—â—salem_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o solâ—â—n_n accord_v to_o their_o composition_n he_o permit_v the_o â—oly_a temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o saracen_n hand_n that_o maâ—omet_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o invocate_v thâ—â—â—iâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n â—egate_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o hiâ—rusalem_n nor_o the_o â—â—mâ—plars_n nor_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n johnâ—_n nor_o other_o baron_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o syria_n nor_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o stranger_n will_v consent_v to_o this_o peace_n quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—sa_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n aâ—toninus_n bâ—cause_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o all_o a_o fraudulent_a peace_n to_o the_o hurt_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v gregorius_n audita_fw-la nequitia_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n hear_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o treacherous_a peace_n make_v with_o the_o sultan_n ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o before_o that_o king_n john_n of_o hiâ—rusalâ—m_n who_o be_v then_o in_o lomâ—ardy_n with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o his_o soldier_n enter_v apulia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o revolt_v against_o frederick_n so_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o two_o other_o cause_n be_v assign_v of_o this_o invasion_n by_o sigonius_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n depart_v before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o because_o he_o go_v with_o so_o small_a force_n leave_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o aâ—mie_n behind_o he_o 1227._o to_o rifle_v and_o spoil_v the_o church_n oâ—_n sicily_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o most_o perfidious_a deal_n before_o relate_a out_o of_o s._n antoninus_n they_o be_v all_o record_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o joannes_n villanus_fw-la who_o live_v soon_o after_o frâ—deâ—icke_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o but_o also_o by_o the_o pratriarch_n oâ—_n hierusalâ—m_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o syâ—ia_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n who_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a deal_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n most_o guidant_a a_o four_o cause_n &_o by_o all_o liklyhood_n one_o of_o tâ—e_v chief_a be_v 2._o that_o at_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o holy_a â—and_n he_o leâ—t_v order_v with_o râ—ynald_n his_o deputy_n in_o sicily_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n â—nd_v aâ—â—_n clergy_n man_n for_o enemy_n who_o according_o upon_o frederick_n departure_n 2._o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tâ—ere_o take_v certain_a town_n in_o the_o marchia_n of_o ancona_n asâ—_n so_o conradus_n guiscard_v another_o captain_n of_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o vale_n of_o spoleto_n &_o take_v fulâ—gnio_fw-it so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o m._n baâ—low_n may_v have_v see_v in_o nauâ—lâ—rus_n himself_o â—inâ—_n who_o diverse_a time_n he_o cite_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o entertain_v talk_n by_o tell_v of_o untruth_n for_o nauâ—lâ—â—us_n tell_v express_o that_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n complain_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v his_o territory_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v that_o because_o râ—ynaldus_n frederick_n deputy_n do_v first_o â—et_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o frederick_n voyage_n which_o m._n barlow_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v riâ—le_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n all_o author_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v special_o procure_v by_o joâ—n_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n land_n who_o see_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o saracen_n come_v in_o person_n into_o euâ—ope_n &_o most_o earnest_o solicit_v both_o pope_n emperor_n king_n oâ—_n france_n and_o england_n &_o other_o prince_n â—or_a present_a succour_n whereunto_o they_o all_o contribute_v as_o every_o where_o be_v testify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o thiâ—_n point_n m._n barlow_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n be_v force_v to_o staâ—one_a yearâ—_n the_o pope_n â—ocâ—e_v it_o for_o a_o dissemble_a and_o excommunicate_v â—im_n for_o his_o delay_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o râ—me_v with_o their_o affidavit_n to_o make_v say_v for_o his_o sickness_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v first_o that_o the_o emperor_n stay_n &_o delay_v of_o â—is_n voâ—age_n waâ—_n true_o sickness_n counterâ—ait_v and_o second_o that_o for_o the_o samâ—_n hâ—_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o both_o these_o if_o we_o believe_v tâ—e_v whoâ—e_a torrent_n of_o other_o author_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o most_o agree_v tâ—at_a the_o sickness_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n excommunication_n be_v not_o for_o that_o delâ—y_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o return_n again_o with_o his_o force_n &_o gallâ—â—â—s_n aâ—â—â—r_n he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o sea_n which_o m._n baâ—low_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o schismatic_n to_o check_n all_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o set_v down_o this_o fabulous_a report_n for_o true_a for_o that_o his_o sickness_n be_v counterfeit_a may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o very_a behaviour_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a forsooth_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v come_v in_o all_o haste_n from_o sicily_n to_o brundisium_n to_o rifle_v the_o say_v lantgraves_n palace_n where_o â—e_n take_v away_o â—â—yth_a â—rantzius_n diâ—ssimi_fw-la pâ—incipis_fw-la â—quos_fw-la arma_fw-la aurum_fw-la &_o argenâ—â—m_fw-la lauâ—issâ—mam_fw-la supeâ—â—â—â—â—lem_fw-la 1._o the_o â—oâ—â—â—s_n be_v â—ouâ—_n gold_n silver_n and_o other_o most_o sumptuous_a furniture_n oâ—_n tâ—at_v most_o wealthy_a prince_n câ—â—ato_fw-la and_o this_o his_o dissimulation_n of_o sickness_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v fiâ—â—_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o hiâ—_n letter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v he_o know_v the_o samâ—_n even_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o â—aâ—d_a â—aâ—zius_n 1217._o luthersâ—nco_n â—nco_z â—â—a_fw-la eugenin_n â—omâ—iâ—aâ—io_fw-la â—hronologica_fw-la all_o german_n alâ—o_v by_o nâ—no_fw-la platina_n gâ—egor_n sabellicus_n 1226._o bloâ—dus_fw-la sea_n taâ—cagâ—oâ—a_fw-la and_o other_o but_o these_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n may_v suffice_v now_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o for_o his_o delay_n but_o for_o his_o return_n after_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o brundisium_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o writer_n among_o who_o
that_o he_o deny_v passage_n by_o â—ea_n to_o the_o sign_a soldier_n in_o apulia_n and_o lombardy_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o keep_v back_o all_o supply_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o â—e_n have_v no_o otâ—er_a soldier_n but_o in_o those_o two_o place_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o passage_n but_o from_o thence_o both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o this_o charge_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a &_o untrue_a ridiculous_a for_o the_o war_n be_v so_o â—oat_n on_o foot_n both_o in_o lombardy_n and_o apulia_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o prohibition_n â—or_a not_o send_v away_o of_o soldier_n out_o of_o these_o part_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a at_o home_n untrue_a for_o that_o m._n barlow_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o frederick_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy-land_n &_o in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o aggrievance_n sustain_v as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n thereof_o which_o silence_n can_v not_o come_v of_o any_o forgetfulness_n be_v write_v aâ—ter_v his_o return_n when_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o spare_v the_o pope_n see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n &_o more_o unlikely_a be_v there_o urge_v with_o the_o most_o advantage_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o do_v seek_v by_o this_o accusation_n to_o discredit_v he_o with_o all_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o potent_a mean_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o dishonourable_a behaviour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o holy-land_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o emperor_n perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o christian_n and_o recover_v the_o holy-land_n whereas_o he_o with_o his_o secret_a and_o treacherous_a treaty_n &_o peace_n which_o of_o purpose_n he_o make_v to_o hinder_v the_o war_n intend_v against_o the_o sultan_n say_v antoninus_n &_o villanus_fw-la betray_v they_o both_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o christian_n sustain_v intolerable_a injury_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o country_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o this_o cause_n all_o author_n allege_v for_o the_o not_o absolve_v of_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n gregory_n when_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o do_v request_v it_o to_o who_o say_v crantzius_n 2._o the_o pope_n even_o to_o their_o face_n object_v the_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o emperor_n &_o as_o fazâ—lius_n add_v â—â—â—ato_fw-it even_o the_o very_a turk_n themselves_o confess_v that_o have_v frederick_n join_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o fight_v â—gainst_a they_o he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o force_n both_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o radiant_a to_o use_v m._n barlow_v phrase_n that_o even_o the_o above_o name_v zwinglian_n huldâ—â—icus_n mutius_n write_v of_o this_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n supâ—a_fw-la &_o the_o pop_z denial_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n mitâ—it_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o europam_fw-la legatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o â—â—gniâ—y_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n how_o he_o have_v force_v the_o sultan_n to_o yield_v he_o up_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o peace_n with_o the_o sultan_n nothing_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o forsaw_v that_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a army_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o enemy_n will_v easy_o recover_v all_o again_o neither_o be_v frederick_n himself_o so_o simple_a that_o he_o see_v not_o this_o but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o vow_n by_o go_v thither_o sic_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la venatur_fw-la aliqâ—is_fw-la inâ—iâ—is_fw-la â—aâ—ilus_fw-la so_o it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o when_o man_n do_v hunt_v with_o dog_n that_o have_v no_o list_n to_o run_v and_o naucleruâ—_n show_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o emperors_n return_n into_o europe_n upon_o the_o year_n 1247._o where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o very_a sultan_n of_o babylon_n 1247._o with_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v deal_v cause_v the_o arabians_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o arabian_n set_n first_o upon_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n quite_o vanquish_v they_o and_o easy_o take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o defend_v it_o &_o slay_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v keep_v untouched_a be_v now_o with_o great_a shame_n defile_v thus_o he_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o well_o frederick_n perform_v his_o promise_n and_o what_o good_a office_n he_o do_v to_o the_o christian_a cause_n by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v be_v so_o eminent_a a_o untruth_n that_o alone_o it_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o silver_n whetstone_n from_o all_o the_o liar_n of_o lincoln_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o m._n barlow_n set_v it_o out_o in_o print_n that_o the_o pope_n â—ommaundâ—d_v the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o asia_n to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o turk_n malice_n what_o malice_n be_v this_o in_o m._n barlow_n to_o report_v so_o shameful_a a_o untruth_n what_o author_n beside_o himself_o do_v aver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n know_v full_a wâ—ll_n that_o frederick_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o europe_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n and_o by_o who_o upon_o his_o arrival_n into_o syria_n 1228._o he_o be_v still_o either_o fea_v or_o present_v with_o rich_a gift_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o perfidious_a league_n by_o which_o he_o betray_v the_o christian_a army_n and_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o all_o that_o which_o nauclâ—rus_n say_v who_o m._n barlow_n cit_v to_o aver_v the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o word_n barlow_n pontisex_n hospitalarijs_fw-la templarijsque_fw-la in_o asia_n miliâ—anâ—ibus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—rederico_fw-la tamquam_fw-la hosti_fw-la publico_fw-la savores_fw-la detraherâ—nt_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o templare_v to_o withdraw_v their_o help_n from_o frederick_n as_o from_o a_o public_a enemy_n or_o as_o other_o author_n platina_n fazelius_fw-la paulus_n aâ—milius_n &_o other_o expresâ—e_v it_o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imperaâ—orâ—â—aveâ—â—nt_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o last_o name_v be_v more_o particular_a say_v ut_fw-la cauâ—â—ët_n nomini_fw-la christiano_n insidias_fw-la à _fw-la perditissima_fw-la simulatione_fw-la fâ—ederiâ—i_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o treachery_n intend_v against_o the_o christian_a cause_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a dissimulation_n of_o frâ—dâ—riâ—ke_n sâ—_n he_o aâ—d_a they_o add_v neâ—_n vana_fw-la suspitio_fw-la visa_fw-la arabibus_fw-la aâ—â—ypâ—yâ—que_fw-la aequioâ—_n inuâ—niâ—atuâ—_n caesar_n quam_fw-la nostris_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o a_o vain_a suspicion_n â—or_a the_o emperor_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o arabian_n &_o egyptian_n they_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o this_o alone_a show_v how_o free_a frederiâ—ke_n be_v from_o any_o danger_n at_o the_o sultan_n hand_n which_o the_o pope_n well_o know_v can_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o malice_n as_o m._n barlow_n have_v most_o confident_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a wise_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a league_n and_o love_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o sultan_n he_o fear_v more_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v betray_v the_o christian_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sultan_n malice_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n truce_n already_o make_v between_o they_o by_o which_o fredâ—ricke_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o may_v stay_v in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o return_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o perfidious_a traitor_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o also_o to_o withdraw_v their_o favour_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o both_o of_o these_o come_v far_o short_a of_o
live_v in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o procure_v throughout_o all_o sicily_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o fair_a woman_n and_o maiden_n which_o the_o turk_n lust_v after_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n and_o marry_v wife_n even_o out_o of_o their_o husband_n arm_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o virtuous_a man_n trow_v you_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o turk_n swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v thus_o deal_v with_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o this_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n before_o pope_n all_o writer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o this_o deal_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o devotion_n for_o he_o who_o so_o vile_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o his_o other_o behaviour_n he_o be_v so_o irreligious_a base_a and_o wicked_a frederickâ—_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o out_o of_o fazelius_fw-la show_v he_o hold_v our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o mahomet_n call_v they_o all_o three_o seducer_n as_o with_o fazelius_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augusta_n and_o compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la both_o german_a history_n do_v avouch_v and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n say_v withal_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v but_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v ordain_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o belief_n and_o liâ—e_z for_o all_o nation_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o when_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n set_v down_o and_o censure_v by_o both_o the_o matthews_n he_o go_v about_o to_o abase_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o take_v all_o live_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o dignity_n â—or_a that_o be_v once_o effect_v he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n afterwards_o have_v make_v a_o new_a clergy_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a christ_n but_o he_o forget_v in_o this_o his_o foolish_a fervour_n what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v and_o pray_v against_o such_o attempt_n 82._o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hereditate_fw-la possideamus_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thoâ—e_v prince_n who_o have_v say_v let_v we_o possess_v as_o our_o inheritance_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v o_o my_o god_n as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o straw_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o wood_n and_o as_o a_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o mountain_n so_o shall_v thou_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v verify_v literal_o in_o this_o man_n who_o after_o his_o excommunication_n be_v in_o extreme_a calamity_n as_o well_o by_o the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n &_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o he_o as_o also_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n entius_n king_n of_o sardinia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o people_n of_o bolognia_n and_o another_o be_v dead_a in_o apulia_n likewise_o himself_n percussus_fw-la est_fw-la sai_z matthew_n paris_z morbo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lupus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la be_v strike_v with_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wolâ—e_n or_o holy_a fire_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n good_a condition_n of_o peace_n according_a say_v matthew_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n by_o i_o now_o allege_v imple_a facies_fw-la eorum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la &_o quaerent_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la fill_v their_o face_n with_o confusion_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o chastisement_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o his_o own_o person_n issue_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o his_o issue_n partly_o while_o he_o live_v &_o partly_o after_o his_o death_n until_o they_o be_v all_o extirpated_a in_o his_o life_n time_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v make_v away_o by_o his_o own_o procurement_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v either_o poison_v by_o his_o command_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o die_v natural_o as_o other_o report_n entius_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bolognian_o and_o there_o after_o twenty_o year_n restrainst_a and_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v miserable_o bononiam_fw-la ductus_fw-la say_v mutiâ—â—_n mittitur_fw-la in_fw-la ferreamâ—_n caveam_n in_o qua_fw-la sordidissimo_fw-la victu_fw-la nutritus_fw-la miserimam_fw-la vitam_fw-la post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la finivit_fw-la entiuâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o bolognia_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o iron_n cage_n in_o which_o be_v entertain_v with_o most_o filthy_a diet_n after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n end_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n so_o he_o his_o other_o bastard-sonne_n frederick_n die_v in_o apulia_n fine_a and_o after_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o death_n his_o son_n conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v poison_v by_o manfred_n his_o bastard-brother_n and_o manfred_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o charles_n of_o angâ—ow_n and_o conradinus_n son_n or_o nephew_n to_o conradus_n for_o in_o this_o author_n differ_v be_v behead_v at_o naples_n and_o so_o end_v the_o race_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o unfortunate_a emperor_n of_o who_o that_o may_v just_o be_v say_v which_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a man_n 27._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la impij_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n aâ—d_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o violent_a oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a if_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v multiply_v they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o nephew_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n all_o who_o he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o destruction_n which_o if_o all_o prince_n can_v remember_v amid_o their_o greatness_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o power_n and_o action_n and_o also_o fear_v he_o more_o 75._o qui_fw-la auâ—ert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrâ—_n who_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o frederick_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o grave_n or_o great_a authority_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n as_o his_o sacrilege_n his_o perjury_n upon_o perjury_n his_o perfidiousnes_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o treacherous_a treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n his_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n his_o expel_v of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o nuceria_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n his_o reviue_v the_o foul_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibbelines_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o innocentius_n and_o severinus_n binnius_n so_o also_o many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o and_o he_o who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o hereof_o may_v peruse_v william_n of_o nangis_n the_o frenchman_n 1245._o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o author_n who_o before_o we_o have_v cite_v where_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o particular_o touch_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o wiceliâ—â—_n a_o german_a in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n in_o this_o innocentiâ—â—_n the_o 4._o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o emperor_n death_n as_o he_o say_v sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la perijt_fw-la bestia_fw-la fredericus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n die_v that_o beast_n frederick_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o padua_n register_n the_o same_o death_n say_v vitam_fw-la amisit_fw-la in_o apulia_n etc._n etc._n on_o s._n lucy_n day_n frederick_n die_v in_o apulia_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o a_o sack_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v other_o to_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o innocentiuâ—_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o small_a reason_n m._n barl._n have_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v this_o emperor_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n who_o then_o live_v forget_v in_o boâ—h_n that_o severe_a commination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la condemnat_fw-la iustum_fw-la abominabilis_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n which_o make_v m._n barlowes_n case_n the_o more_o pitiful_a for_o that_o he_o
this_o â—axatio_fw-la â—f_n judge_v conscience_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o agrâ—â—â—â—_n not_o soli_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o iudgeâ—_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n for_o pride_n may_v do_v it_o anger_n may_v do_v it_o temerity_n may_v do_v it_o revenge_n may_v do_v it_o &_o this_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o justify_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o to_o a_o know_a usâ—rer_n for_o example_n you_o shall_v object_v or_o exprobrate_v the_o fin_n of_o usury_n &_o he_o answer_v you_o again_o that_o he_o suspect_v yoâ—â—_n conscience_n of_o like_a sin_n here_o he_o judge_v of_o your_o conscience_n perhaps_o false_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o hypocrisy_n for_o he_o justifi_v not_o himself_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la any_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n last_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o definition_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v the_o first_o iâ—_n consideration_n for_o try_v out_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n for_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o aristotle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v evident_a by_o philosophy_n prâ—priâ—_n passiones_fw-la flaunt_n ab_fw-la essentijs_fw-la rerum_fw-la propriety_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v best_a understand_v &_o know_v by_o reâ—erence_n to_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o essence_n contain_v as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o their_o definition_n the_o definition_n they_o of_o hypocrisy_n be_v medio_fw-la according_a to_o s._n isidorus_n in_o his_o etimology_n simulatio_fw-la alienae_n personae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v another_o maâ—_n and_o better_a than_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n prinâ—iâ—iâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la videâ—iquâ—d_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v confirm_v that_o it_o signify_v dissimulation_n this_o definition_n i_o say_v which_o must_v converâ—i_v cum_fw-la deâ—iniâ—o_fw-la clear_v we_o that_o this_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n devise_v by_o m._n barley_n to_o be_v in_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o ignorant_o &_o false_o feign_v by_o himself_o as_o not_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o propriâ—_n pasâ—â—_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o â—eygâ—ing_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v without_o judge_v other_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o sâ—eâ—iâ—_n and_o kinâ—s_a oâ—_n hypocrisy_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v &_o consequent_o not_o inseparable_a that_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a propriety_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o â—ay_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n to_o horse_n to_o be_v white_a for_o that_o some_o few_o be_v find_v white_a scholar_n and_o so_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o learning_n show_v himselve_v a_o very_a feeble_a man_n scarce_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o another_o more_o grievous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o former_a outcry_n against_o i_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o judge_a man_n conscience_n but_o add_v also_o another_o assault_n â—saying_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o thiâ—_n oath_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n as_o now_o have_v appear_v by_o my_o own_o word_n before_o allege_v for_o i_o say_v there_o of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 18._o i_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o sâ—me_n such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v â—ot_n authority_n without_o just_a cause_n nor_o direct_o but_o indirect_o only_a in_o â—â—dine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o i_o write_v then_o and_o the_o clear_a addition_n that_o these_o exception_n and_o clause_n must_v be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v clear_o exclude_v equivocation_n barlow_n which_o consist_v of_o mental_a reservation_n not_o express_v nor_o understand_v or_o accept_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v and_o moreover_o within_o very_a few_o line_n after_o continue_v my_o speech_n and_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o clause_n of_o moderation_n &_o catholic_a exposition_n i_o do_v yield_v this_o reason_n that_o catholics_n doâ—_n not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o neâ—rely_o concern_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o their_o say_v to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v m._n barlow_n accuse_v i_o of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o revile_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o 39_o let_v the_o reader_n behold_v say_v he_o a_o malicious_a trick_n of_o a_o notable_a equivocaâ—â—uâ—_n that_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v himself_o alone_o the_o devil_n schâ—ller_n that_o ancient_a equiâ—ocatourâ—_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o devility_n reader_n or_o schoolman_n to_o teach_v other_o â—o_o distinguish_v themselves_o tâ—_n hell_n fire_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v verè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mendaâ—_n iâ—_n over_o propâ—â—tarum_n frame_v two_o distinction_n like_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sedecias_n the_o false_a prophet_n such_o another_o as_o himself_o fuâ—â—_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n &_o put_v they_o into_o their_o moâ—thes_n 22_o the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o procee_v against_o prince_n the_o secâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n direct_o but_o indirect_o &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o man_n delight_v himself_o in_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o to_o the_o two_o iron-horne_n of_o sedecias_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o two_o but_o m._n barlow_n add_v that_o of_o â—is_n own_o to_o make_v theâ—_n meet_v the_o more_o fit_o with_o the_o number_n of_o my_o two_o distinction_n for_o beside_o the_o parity_n of_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o other_o parity_n or_o likeness_n at_o all_o for_o what_o have_v horn_n to_o do_v with_o distinction_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o large_a and_o lewd_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n either_o of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profunda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la in_o the_o revelatió_n even_o the_o very_a mist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o sir_n to_o distinguish_v or_o use_v distinction_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o intendment_n be_v this_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v so_o ignorance_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o to_o distinguish_v belong_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o not_o to_o distinguish_v est_fw-fr imperâ—â—â—_n mulâ—itudinis_fw-la appertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a sort_n do_v not_o reason_n and_o expeâ—ience_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o distinguish_v matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a &_o perplex_a into_o their_o clear_a sense_n or_o that_o be_v confuse_v into_o their_o several_a part_n &_o member_n or_o that_o may_v have_v many_o sense_n into_o their_o different_a signification_n be_v a_o high_a work_n of_o wit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o foul_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n chrisâ—_n since_o her_o beginning_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o principal_o by_o pious_a and_o prudent_a distinguish_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o perhaps_o have_v be_v overcome_v as_o namely_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o allege_v
such_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n jesuâ—_n his_o son_n what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o catholic_n to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o distinguish_v as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v man_n he_o be_v inâ—erior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n will_n m._n barlow_n here_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n to_o sedecias_n his_o two_o horn_n or_o will_v he_o call_v they_o proâ—unda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o satan_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a example_n i_o may_v alleadg_n in_o great_a store_n of_o many_o other_o heresy_n discover_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o distinction_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o eutiâ—hians_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o affirm_v two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o hold_v one_o only_a will_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o distinguish_v on_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v uâ—â—erly_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v and_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o judge_a christian_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n allege_v for_o their_o ground_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o â—olitâ—_n iudicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v we_o have_v no_o refuge_n but_o a_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o due_a authority_n but_o with_o these_o circumstance_n we_o may_v judge_v and_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o will_v here_o m._n barlow_n again_o cry_v out_o of_o proâ—â—nda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la scotland_n and_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o sedecias_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o scotland_n to_o be_v horn_v there_o for_o true_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v horn_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o sober_a man_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o these_o absurdity_n for_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o can_v right_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o distinction_n well_o then_o distinction_n in_o general_n can_v be_v reprove_v without_o profundity_n of_o folly_n perhaps_o than_o my_o two_o distinction_n here_o in_o particular_a be_v inveygh_v against_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a or_o not_o incident_a unto_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o aâ—y_a moment_n or_o necessity_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n aâ—d_v controversy_n in_o hand_n or_o for_o direction_n of_o consciâ—nceâ—_n of_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v press_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n thâ—â—_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o we_o may_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o that_o pastoral_n power_n of_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n frame_v against_o us._n unto_o which_o question_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o different_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v deny_v but_o with_o just_a cause_n catholic_a doctrine_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o sâ—_n again_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o pastoral_n power_n direct_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o give_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o spiritual_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o indirect_o as_o include_v in_o the_o other_o for_o defence_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v not_o these_o distinction_n needful_a in_o this_o affair_n do_v they_o not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n in_o controversy_n do_v they_o not_o remove_v confusion_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v christian_n man_n to_o swear_v &_o swallow_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o wordâ—_n knit_v together_o without_o open_v and_o look_v into_o theâ—_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n perhaps_o to_o see_v nor_o will_v to_o receive_v light_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o catholic_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v but_o rather_o to_o look_v before_o they_o leap_v and_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o say_v or_o swear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o the_o same_o by_o â—hâ—s_n then_o we_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o proceed_n in_o exclaim_v against_o i_o so_o exorbitant_o for_o use_v the_o form_n of_o two_o distinction_n or_o explanation_n about_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o above_o all_o the_o injury_n offer_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o say_v 41._o that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n here_o in_o this_o oath_n numb_a 30._o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 14._o his_o word_n be_v these_o no_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n be_v lawful_a say_v father_n person_n barl._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n person_n equivocate_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n so_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o equivocate_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o matâ—â—r_n though_o it_o concern_v â—ayth_n &_o religion_n f._n person_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a these_o be_v my_o contradiction_n according_a to_o m._n barlow_n and_o true_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v blush_v &_o acknowledge_v my_o oversight_n if_o they_o be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v false_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n collect_v by_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o former_a part_n numb_a 14._o that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v the_o late_a clause_n num_fw-la 30._o that_o i_o do_v allow_v equivocation_n in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o my_o book_n &_o thereby_o he_o will_v remain_v convince_v for_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o explication_n add_v by_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v prince_n be_v indirect_o &_o with_o just_a cause_n must_v both_o be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o be_v they_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o but_o direct_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o mental_a reservation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o equivocation_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n that_o accuse_v i_o a_o little_a before_o of_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n must_v look_v how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o either_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o this_o foul_a calumniation_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o tergiversation_n he_o can_v use_v for_o his_o excuse_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v on_o his_o rail_n and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o though_o by_o this_o my_o explication_n &_o distinction_n use_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o this_o jesuit_n first_o whether_o â—his_v be_v not_o a_o paganish_a delusion_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v â—â—_o delusion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o instruction_n and_o a_o necessâ—â—y_a explication_n not_o paganish_a but_o christian_a for_o directiâ—â—_n man_n conscience_n nay_o say_v m._n barlow_n application_n it_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n lisander_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o toy_n and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n indeed_o plutarch_n in_o his_o comparison_n of_o lisâ—â—der_n and_o silla_n record_v that_o one_o say_v of_o lisander_n levem_fw-la esse_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la liâ—â—â—drum_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la lisander_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o aâ—_n oath_n that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o toy_n and_o